Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

No need for developer’s NOC for flat sale/ transfer

fiogf49gjkf0d
In a major relief to flat buyers and society residents, the state government has said that there is no need for a no-objection certificate from the developer for sale or transfer of flat (resale) in a fully constructed building.

The state housing department has issued an official communication in this regard after coming across cases where developers illegally collected money from flat buyers for providing such NOCs.

The Cidco, which has leased out a number of properties in Navi Mumbai, has also been asked to ensure that developers of these plots comply with MOFA norms. The department has sought Cidco’s opinion on whether its permission was needed for transfer/ sale of flats for plots leased by it. The department is of the opinion that the permission—insisted upon at present—is not required. The government has urged societies where developers haven’t conveyed plots within stipulated time to apply for deemed conveyance.

(Source: The Times of India dated 01-10-2012)
levitra

Egalitarian president could wreak havoc on entrenched hierarchies

fiogf49gjkf0d
The move by President Pranab Mukherjee to dispense with the traditional honorifics ‘Excellency’ and ‘Mahamahim’ is not likely to go down well in much of India even though it is a democracy. In 2008, the Bar Council of India passed a resolution recommending that judges should no longer be called by their colonial-era titles of ‘Your Lordship’ and ‘Your Ladyship’ but by the more egalitarian and gender-neutral nomenclature, ‘Your Honour’.

Old habits have died hard, however, and the anachronistic form of address continues. In that sense, the President’s move to downsize his official protocol should alarm those further down the ladder who delight in prefixes such as ‘Hon’ble’ – always written thus rather than in expanded form. As it has been appropriated by President Mukherjee as his preferred title, insidious mango men may use this as good opportunity to divest increasingly discredited politicians of this obviously unsuitable honorific, routinely affixed to VIP names on placards, invitations and communiques.

In a country where even red beacon lights are zealously guarded as symbols of privilege by those who are paradoxically supposed to be public servants, it is unlikely that grandees will take kindly to their titles being abolished with as little ceremony as the maharajas were dispossessed of theirs, 40 years ago.

President Mukherjee’s other initiative – to hold more functions in Rashtrapati Bhavan rather than at other venues – should also delight the mango men. Besides reducing bandobast and security costs, it will save thousands of litres of petrol, not only of the presidential cavalcade but also of those caught in traffic restrictions due to ‘VIP movement’. Will India’s other excellencies be willing to dispense with some of their privileges too?

(Source: The Economic Times dated 11-10-2012)
levitra

CAG has powers to examine efficiency of policy decisions: Supreme Court

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Supreme Court has said that the Comptroller and Auditor-General had a duty to comment critically on the efficacy of policy decisions. The court rejected a PIL, seeking to rein in CAG, saying there should be no confusion over the auditor’s mandate.

“Do not confuse the constitutional office of CAG with that of an auditor of a company or corporation… CAG is not the traditional Munimji to prepare only balance sheets. It is constitutionally mandated to examine the efficiency, effectiveness and economy of the decisions of the government in using resources. If CAG will not do this, then who will,” an apex court bench comprising Justices R. M. Lodha and A. R. Dave asked.

The court’s observation came amid criticism of CAG by the ruling side, over its report on coal block allocations. Prime Minister Manmohan Singh had described some of CAG’s findings as ‘disputable’ and some as ‘selective reading’ of a 2006 law ministry opinion.

He termed as ‘flawed’ the auditor’s premise that competitive bidding could have been introduced in 2006, by amending the existing administrative instructions.

However, the apex court said, “Article 149 of the Constitution, the 1971 Act and the Rules clearly mandate CAG to examine the efficiency, effectiveness and economy of the decisions. One should not forget that CAG report is tabled in Parliament through the President. There is a full-fledged mechanism to examine a CAG report and then debate it in Parliament. A constitutional office, as we said, should not be confused with a traditional Munimji,” SC said.

(Source: The Economic Times dated 02-10-2012)
levitra

Loyalty above duty – Ministers should not defend a deal in advance of facts

fiogf49gjkf0d
Prime Minister Manmohan Singh, addressing the annual conference of the Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI) and state anti-corruption bureaux, said that the Prevention of Corruption Act would be amended to focus on corporate bribery, and that investigative agencies should upgrade their “skills and techniques” to deal with “newer methods of corruption”. He added that his government “stands firm in its commitment to do everything possible to ensure probity, transparency and accountability in governance”. These are fine words, and should be welcomed. However, it is far from clear why the prime minister was addressing them to the CBI and its cohorts rather than to his own Cabinet.

The political wisdom of the Congress closing ranks behind its president’s son-in-law is extremely questionable. The fact that even Karnataka Governor H. R. Bhardwaj was unable to maintain his office’s neutrality sufficiently to keep silent on the subject, saying instead that allegations against the Gandhi family always “fall like nine-pins”, is an indication of the degree to which the party’s members feel their loyalty requires a stout defence of Mr. Vadra, whatever the political cost. But it is a political party’s right to be bad at politics, if it so wishes. However, those who hold ministerial portfolios relevant to possible investigations into the association between Mr. Vadra and DLF should be a little more restrained in their comments on this issue. Finance Minister P. Chidambaram, who supervises the income tax office among other relevant departments, declared that a probe was impossible without “specific allegations or quid pro quo”. This is certainly correct as a principle. But it is far from clear that specific allegations will not emerge. Indeed, Arvind Kejriwal believes he has already made specific allegations — that the Haryana government provided favourable treatment to DLF in return for Mr. Vadra receiving benefits from that company.

( Source: The Business Standard dated 11-10-2012)
levitra

MEDICAL PROFESSION – YESTERDAY, TODAY AND TOMORROW

fiogf49gjkf0d
Before birth and even after death, the medical profession remains indispensible to human beings. Pregnancy to death certificate, society needs doctors. Routine health check- up or Illness, both require medical attention. Vaccination of new born to all age group needs helping hands of doctors. Poor and rich cannot escape from the services of the medical profession. No other profession covers such a wide spectrum of services to human life and all strata of the society.

Let us see the evolution of the medical profession. How the profession and services of Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow has influenced YOU and US.

In the last 65 years, medical knowledge and advances have increased by leaps and bounds. Medical profession originally had five specialities – GRASP – Gynaecology, Radiology, Anaesthesia, Surgery and Physicians. With the research and advances, other branches were developed like Paediatrician, Orthopaedic, ENT, Ophthalmology. Advances never came to a halt. System or organ specialisation started. Heart (Cardiology), Kidney (Nephrology), Brain, Alimentary system (Gastrology), etc. Once the branch develops to an extent, surgical advances in these branches also kept up the pace, so we have a Cardiac surgeon, Genito-Urinary surgeon, Neuro surgeon, Gastro and Colon surgeon and so on. Research is mounting at 20 ft. of written volumes per day from the experience, exchange of views, mistakes, complications of the disease, experiments on animals and trial on human beings. All this knowledge has resulted into new branches raising their heads. Doctors have now started specialising in diseases like Diabetes, Thyroid, Aids, Sexually Transmitted Diseases (STD), Infectious diseases, TB, Leprosy, Allergy, Immunology, etc. After system, organ and disease, symptom speciality raised its head. Vertigo, Asthma, Deafness, Obesity, baldness, and unthinkable speciality 50-65 years before like Hair & Scalp, Nail, Veins, Cosmetology and cosmetic surgery, etc. Humans by nature are ambitious, greedy and always looking for new ways to earn. Advances have spread in all the specialities and corresponding Paediatric and infant counterparts of the speciality not only came into existence but are recognised and university degrees are created. Sub-branches in paediatrics have developed into recognised speciality. To name a few, we have paediatric cardiology and surgery, Paediatric neurology and surgery, Paediatric ENT, Ophthalmology, etc. Ooph. Today, we have Red Blood Cell and White Blood Cell specialists. From GRASP during pre and immediate post independence period, fist has opened. The profession has developed into 300 specialities. BUT…What has happened with all these advances? It is not the system or organ that was snatched, but the living human being got divided and dissected.

Knowledge of each specialist and super specialist became restricted to his own field. As a practicing ENT specialist, my knowledge of dermatology and opthalmology shrunk to an extent that I am afraid of diagnosing a simple ailment of another speciality. So is the plight of all other specialists. We have become Kupmanduk (Frog in the well – person with limited vision).

Every family needs a doctor for routine health chores viz: Routine medicine, taking the appointment of a consultant, accompanying him to the specialist, following the patient’s health, home visits, etc. During pre-independence and till about two decades ago, this routine service provider was called Family Doctor, who not only knew the patient but his entire family, even the healthier ones, knew the family’s health, financial status and even social history. He was not only a doctor but a friend, philosopher and guide. But the advances have gradually taken the toll on this relation. Now, this poor fellow has to cope up with 300 specialities. Let all these advances go at the speed of a Formula 1 Race, a General Practitioner still deals with 300 specialities. His knowledge goes on shrinking and now the time has come that he has become a referral ‘clerk’. He does not like to take risk. It has reduced the family doctor to ‘General Practitioner’ dealing with routine chorus and often labelled as unlikable word – referring practitioner. Specialist can be a Kupmanduk, but he cannot. He cannot specialise into upper half and lower half or right side or left side of the body. Recent government directive that every doctor must attend CME (Continuous Medical Education) programme to get 12 credit hours in a year to renew the practicing licence. Well! the idea is good, but the outcome is wanting.

At the end of 5 ½ years when he receives the degree, he realises that what he has learned is the hospital based medicine, which is of no use to him in general practice. He has seen the patients in the hospital that he is not going to treat, seen the gadgets which he is never going to operate and attended the operation which he is never going to perform. He has never seen patients with early symptoms, approach during home visits, tackling the emergency and psychology of patients. How will he get that? Experimenting on patients? No wonder, for all professionals, the word coined is ‘Practicing’.

Proliferation of medical speciality has spread its tentacles to the supporting industry viz, instruments, gadgets, medicines, etc. Supporting services like nursing, social workers, physiotherapy, etc. cannot lag behind. So? The specialisation has started in these services. Large metropolitan cities which cater not only to the city crowd but also from town and even from abroad has to keep pace with these advances. 75 bed hospital 60 years ago, has been reduced to small nursing home with basic facilities. I know that Rs. 100 crore was big budget for a ‘large’ hospital 50 years ago. Today, a multi-speciality big hospital would cost at least Rs. 1,000 crore. This is TODAY.

Today, any philanthropist desiring to do charitable service perhaps first thinks of starting a charitable clinic which would cater to patients at nominal charges, giving only 50 % of those charges to the attending consultants. Junior consultants also try their hand at such charitable institutions till they develop their own practice. Management of such clinics or hospitals exploit, dictate, bring undue pressure on the working of the doctors for their noble mission. Bigger the institution, greater is the exploitation of doctors and patients. Doctors are keen to mention on their business cards that they are ‘Honorary’ at such hospital with five star set-up and succumb to the dictats of the management. In such institutions,certain amount of revenue should be brought in the coffers. A blind eye is turned to the various complaints forwarded by fleeced patients. If a doctor cannot bring the desired amount in the kitty, overnight he is dismissed. There is no labour law applicable. There is no union. Higher the professional set up, lower is the chance of unity. If one is thrown out, another is already in the wings to replace him. It is the survival of the fittest.

I would like to give only one classic example – a well known heart surgeon openly tells the patients that he will charge a few lakh of rupees in cash over and above the charges fixed for the bypass surgery by the hospital. Either you get your heart repaired or go elsewhere. Hospital is well aware of this menace, but turns a blind eye and becomes deaf because he fills up their ‘Heart’. In fact, these hospitals do market survey to find out which doctors can fill their coffers. Today, specialists in large hospitals feel they do the work but hospitals are earning more out of his work. A doctor gets only 15 % of the total bill of the patients.

Amount invested in constructing and developing a hospital, purchasing new gadgets, discarding old ones due to advances need to be compensated by consultants of the institution (don’t ask how). Name of the philanthropist and the institution is perpetuated in golden letters in the history. Government audit on health care is patchy. Audit cannot afford to displease multi-millionaire philanthropist. They may need that hospital.

Specialists like to remain in the rat race. They go abroad to keep pace with advances but when they come back they have to convince the hos-pital management to implement what they have learned. A group of experts have to convince a group of businessmen. Only consideration for these businessmen for ‘importing’ advances is, it will it generate revenue; benefit to patients is irrelevant. Here the salesmanship and art of communication of the specialists will help to convince the management. One who sells becomes ‘Eminent’. One who cannot remains frustrated. For every specialist of a big hospital, there are at least ten who do not have the modern infrastructure. Year after year, this ratio is increasing.

Our Netas go abroad for surgery or call foreign experts. They go abroad for some undisclosed illness. Our Indian specialist experts then become stand by, onlooker, accompanying like luggage. They come back home, boast and cater to the common man. They write on their letter-heads jumble of alphabets indicating degrees and also do not forget to check proof which mentions honorary to the President, governor, Padma award, etc. Patients fall in trap of such cargo doctors. Some rich people go to such eminent doctors so they can boast in their high society group.

The road of frustration is unending. Milestones appear at regular intervals. Cutthroat competition and politics in hospitals make specialists regret taking up the medical profession. Well decorated consulting room, stationeries will attract five star patients and not knowledge and skill. He knows that money brings money. He knows that Reserve Bank’s coloured paper will bring status to him. Status brings more money. Those who left the glamour of big cities and left for smaller cities and towns not only prospered but also made a niche in the society and became known in the entire city.

Each specialist acquires knowledge and then tries to establish his sub-speciality. He will arrange lectures, seminars and conferences till he is recognised. From where is he going to get money? It is said that never consult a doctor when he is going abroad, buying a new car, renovating his clinic, purchasing flat or his progeny is getting married. He needs money and is searching for the source. We usually go by the services available in bigger cities but Government statistics are an eye opener. There is short fall of 76% doctors, 88% of specialists, 53 % of nurses and 80% of medical technicians on all India basis.

The menace of exploitation commences after one becomes a doctor. Capitation fees for admission to medical college, post graduate seat, hospital attachment runs into lakhs and at times exceeds a crore. A doctor is bound to recover this ‘ investment’ – sooner the better. Malpractice is a cheap word for recovering the investments – split practice, unnecessary investigations, prolonged hospitalisation, gifts from pharma companies, etc. One need not be brainy to search avenues of recovery. This investment was not there Yesterday. Examiners of medical examinations are bestowed with roll number of quite a few candidates of influential origin to show leniency and pass.

For an average doctor without ready ‘Gaddi’ life begins at 40 for a life span of 65 years. Yesterday, we had the option of selecting medicine, engineering and commerce. Today, generation is reluctant to take up medical profession. Many other professions are offering lucrative career and scope for creativity. Today’s generation does not wish to toil for half their life. They don’t crave for prefix ‘Dr.’ before their name. Non- medico girls do not prefer medico husbands. They want fixed hours of work for husband – evening free to spend time together with spouse, eat timely dinner, have family life with children, no night calls and boring doctors’ party. They don’t want a daily wage earner.

Choice of students will shift from medicine to other technical courses, MBA, computer engineering, jobs are available once they get the degree. Their earnings start during their young age. Medical profession is likely to become a hereditary profession. Paradoxically, India’s population is steadily increasing. Poverty and illnesses are also keeping pace with that. Geriatric population is rising as average life span has increased and so also has age related disorders. Stress has invaded all age groups. Need of doctors can never reduce. Every doctor will have a slice of the pie.

New large hospitals will be set up not by any philanthropists but by corporates. Money resources will be channelised into money spinning specialities like cardialogy, neurology, and orthopaedics which are capable of feeding pathology, radiology, anaesthesiology, hospital beds, and operation theatres. Other specialities are likely to get step motherly treatment. GRASP will be replaced. Button-hole surgery will replace exploratory surgery. Robotic surgery will partially replace human skill.

Consulting charges are steadily rising. At present juniors charge around Rs. 500 whereas seniors and super-specialists are satisfied with Rs. 1000 to Rs. 2500 in metropolitan cities like Mumbai.

Hospitalisation is expensive. Even Municipal Corporation and Government hospitals are beyond the means of people of lower income strata to whom these are supposed to be catering to. Angiography and then Angioplasty costs Rs. 47,000 over and above each stent costs Rs. 15,000. By-pass surgery costs Rs.1,05,000. No service is free. The future will become prohibitive even for middle class. Poor and middle class will be compelled to go to either substandard municipal or government hospitals. High cost of in-house medical services in hospitals will downgrade the preference of upper middle class in selection of hospital and type of room. Five star hospitals will be restricted to people from glamour world, corporate, netas or in dial emergency.

Cost of setting up a hospital will sky rocket. Medical insurance with maximum coverage will be a MUST for every individual. As such cashless hospitalisation is accepted by few hospitals. Experience is that insurance companies do not compensate even the legitimate treatment and hospital bill. Medico-legal cases of negligence of the doctors are on the rise in metropolitan cities. Doctors will not be considered as God.

There is silver lining for Chartered Accountants when medical specialities proliferate. Today with mountain of taxation and amendments coming before the budget, during the budget and any time between the budgets not only as per the need but also politically decided. Speciality has also creeped in CA’s profession. Income Tax, Wealth Tax, Sales Tax, VAT, Excise, Import duty, Export duty, Professional Tax, Service Tax, etc. With the volumes of laws and amendments, doctors are unable to keep track of all this. They turn their head towards CA who in tandem with doctors will take care of their financial health.

Medical profession is too personalised. Faith unlike love does not develop at first sight. Doctor is a daily wage earner. The day he does not work, his income is zero unlike a CA. CA’s staff continues to work on the assigned load. He continues to earn even in his absence and the daily wage earner doctors will continue to feed him. We prosper so you will also prosper.

Extension of filing date for Forms 23AC and ACA ( Form for filing of Balance Sheet and Profit and Loss Account)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Extension of filing date for Forms 23AC and ACA ( Form for filing of Balance Sheet and Profit and Loss Account)

The
Ministry has vide General Circular No.30/2012 Dated 28.09.2012,
extended the due date of filing the e-forms 23AC(Non-XBRL) and 23ACA
(Non XBRL) as per new schedule VI as follows, to ensure smooth filing
and to avoid last minute rush, without any additional fee :-

  • Company holding AGM or whose due date for holding AGM is on or before
    20.09.2012, the time limit will be 03.11.2012 or due date of filing,
    whichever is later.

  •  Company holding AGM or whose due date for
    holding AGM is on or after 21.09.2012, the time limit will be 22.11.2012
    or due date of filing, whichever is later.

Entension of time limit for filing form 23B (Form for Intimation of Appointment of Auditors)

The
Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide General Circular No.31/2012
dated 28.09.2012 extended the filing of e-form 23B without any
additional fee till 23.12.2012 or due date of filing whichever is later.
All are advised to file e-form 23B after 22.11.2012 to avoid system
congestion. For full circular –

MCA Front offices situated at
Delhi, Chennai, Mumbai and Kolkata are being discontinued with effect
from 8th of October, 2012 , and hence, will not be available to offer
any assistance to MCA stakeholders.

Amendment to companies (issue of indian depository receipts) rules

The
Ministry of Corporate Affairs has issued the Companies (Issue of Indian
Depository Receipts) Amendments Rules 2012. The Rule 10 (i) of
Companies (Issue of Indian Depository Receipts Rules, 2004 has been
substituted as follows: “ A Holder of IDR’s may transfer the IDR’s, may
ask the domestic depository to redeem them or, any person may seek
reissuance of IDR’s by conversion of underlying equity shares, subject
to the provisions of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999,
Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992, or the rules,
regulations or guidelines issued under these Acts, or other law for the
time being in force.”

They shall come into force from the date of publication in the Official Gazette.

levitra

Amendments to XBRL filing rules

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has vide Notification No 17/161/2012 dated 12th October 2012 amended the Companies (Filing of Documents and Forms in Extensible Business reporting Language) Rules 2012 to come into force with effect from 14th October 2012. As per the new Rules, the following class of companies have to file their Balance Sheet Profit and Loss Account and any other document as required under section 220 of the Companies Act, 1956 with the Registrar using the Extensible Business Reporting Language (XBRL) taxonomy given in Annexure II for the financial year commencing on or after 1st April, 2011 with e-Form No. 23AC-XBRL and 23ACA-XBRL specified under the Companies (Central Government) General Rules and Forms, 1956 namely:-

(i) all companies listed with any Stock Exchange(s) in India and their Indian subsidiaries; or

(ii) all companies having paid up capital of rupees five crore and above; or

(iii) all companies having turnover of rupees one hundred crore and above; or

(iv) all companies covered under rule 3 i.e, all companies who were required to file their financial statements for FY 2010-11 using XBRL.

Provided that the companies in Banking, Insurance, Power Sectors and Non-Banking Financial companies are exempted for Extensible Business Reporting Language (XBRL) filing for the financial year commencing on or after 1st April, 2011.

Final version of the MCA XBRL Validation Tool (for Financial Statements based upon new Schedule VI of the Companies Act, 1956) has been released. XBRL filings of financial statements for accounting year commencing on or after 01.04.2011 have been enabled on MCA website with effect from 14.10.2012. Stakeholders are also advised to refer to the ‘Filing Manual’ available on the XBRL portal for filing the financial statements in XBRL format. Tool available on http://xbrltool.mca.gov.in/XBRL/XBRL_TOOL/ MCAXBRLValidationTool_Version_2.0.zip

All XBRL filing companies are allowed to file their financial statements without any additional fee/ penalty upto 15th November 2012 or within 30 days of the date of their AGM, whichever is later.

In Annexure 1 to the general Circular No 33/2012, the MCA has illustrated the common errors that were observed on a close scrutiny of the XBRL filings for 2011, which need to be taken care of by certifying Chartered Accountants, Cost and Works Accountants and Company Secretaries.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 44 dated 12th October, 2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) Regulations, 2000 – Loans to Non Residents/third parties against security of Non Resident (External) Rupee Accounts [NR(E)RA]/Foreign Currency Non Resident (Bank) Accounts [FCNR (B)] Deposits

Presently, banks are permitted to grant loans in Indian rupees/foreign currency against NRE/FCNR(B) deposits to the deposit holder/third party up to Rs. 100 lac.

This circular has removed the ceiling of Rs. 100 and provides for grant of loans without any ceiling, subject to appropriate margin requirements. Loans will include all types of fund bases as well as nonfund based facilities. The table reads as follows: –

levitra

Business expenditure: Capital or revenue: Section 37: Settlement charges and legal expenses for settlement of dispute is revenue expenditure allowable as business deduction:

fiogf49gjkf0d
[CIT Vs. Airlines Hotel (P) Ltd.; 253 CTR 78 (Bom):]

Assessee was carrying on the business of conducting and managing a restautant. Under an agreement, assessee had granted a licence and permission to J to conduct and manage the restaurant business. Dispute arose between the assessee and J, which resulted in the filing of a suit before the City Civil Court, in which consent terms were arrived at and a decree was passed by consent. As per the consent decree, the assessee made payment to J which included settlement charges of Rs. 5,50,750/-. The assessee had also incurred legal expenditure of Rs. 1,65,500/- in that respect. The assessee claimed both these amounts as deduction as revenue expenditure. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim. The Tribunal allowed the claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The payment which assessee made to the conductor J included settlement charges of Rs. 5,50,750/- as recorded in the settlement of account. This payment was a payment which the assessee effected for resolving disputes and removing the hindrance which was caused in the management and conducting of the restaurant.

ii) The conductor was a bare licensee and had no interest by way of tenancy or otherwise, in respect of the premises. Consequently, the payment which was made by the assessee was one which in the true sense of the term was for removing the obstruction or hindrance in conducting and managing the restaurant and must be regarded as a matter of commercial expediency.

iii) The legal expenses in the amount of Rs. 1,65,500/- are also clearly an allowable deduction for the same reason.

iv) In this view of the matter, the view which has been taken by the Tribunal is correct.”

levitra

Press Note No.9 (2012 Series) dated 3rd October , 2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
Setting up of step down (operating) subsidiaries by NBFCs having foreign investment above 75% and below 100% and with a minimum capitalisation of US$ 50 million – amendment of paragraph 6.2.24.2 (1) (iv) of ‘Circular 1 of 2012 – Consolidated FDI Policy.

Presently, 100% foreign owned NBFC with a minimum capitalisation of US $ 50 million can set up step down subsidiaries for specific NBFC activities, without any restriction on the number of operating subsidiaries and without bringing in additional capital.

This circular has relaxed the limit 100% holding and provides that NBFC having foreign investment of more than 75% and a minimum capitalisation of US $ 50 million, can set up step down subsidiaries for specific NBFC activities, without any restriction on the number of operating subsidiaries and without bringing in additional capital.

levitra

Appeal: Question of law can be raised at any stage in income tax proceedings: Educational Institution: Exemption u/s. 10(23C) (iiiad): Seminary imparting religious education: Entitled to exemption:

fiogf49gjkf0d
[CIT Vs. St. Mary’s Malankara Seminary; 348 ITR 69 (Ker):]

Assessee was a seminary imparting religious education. For want of registration u/s. 12A of the Incometax Act, 1961, it forfeited the claim for exemption u/s. 11 of the Act. In appeal, it raised an alternate claim before the CIT(A) who allowed the claim first, but recalled it later. The Tribunal allowed the claim on merits.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Kerala High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) A pure question of law can be raised at any stage of the proceedings under the Income-tax Act.

ii) There is nothing to indicate that section 10(23C) (iiiad) of the Act, requires the educational institutions referred to therein to impart education in any particular subject or in any manner whatsoever. The term “education” enjoys a wide connotation covering all kinds of coaching and training carried on in a systematic manner leading to personality development of an individual.

iii) In the case of a seminary, students on completion of their studies are made priests, who head churches as religious leaders practicing and propagating religion as a profession. Accordingly, religious teaching in seminary is also education and seminary is, therefore, an “educational institution” entitled for exemption u/s. 10(23C)(iiiad).

iv) The ground raised in appeal by the assessee based on section 10(23C)(iiiad) was certainly a pure question of law and on the same facts the issue was found in favour of the assessee. The assessee was rightly found to be eligible to raise the additional and alternative ground of exemption which was correctly found in its favour.”

levitra

Appeal to the High Court: Power to condone delay in filing: Retrospective amendment does not affect completed matters: J. B. Roy Vs. Dy. CIT (All):

fiogf49gjkf0d
[Review Petition No. 10 of 2011 in ITA No. 127 of 2006 dated 07/09/2012:]

By an order dated 11/12/2009, the appeal filed by the assessee u/s. 260A was dismissed by the Allahabad High Court, on the ground that the appeal was filed beyond the statutory period of limitation and there is no power to condone the delay. Section 260A(2A) was inserted by the Finance Act, 2010 w.e.f. 01/10/1998 (retrospectively) granting power to the High Court to condone the delay in filing the appeal. In view of the said retrospective amendment, the assessee filed review petition requesting to restore the appeal and condone the delay.

The Allahabad High Court dismissed the review petition and held as under:

“i) Though section 260A(2A) has been inserted retrospectively w.e.f. 01/10/1998 by the Finance Act, 2010, the fact remains that the cases already settled before the said amendment cannot be re-opened as per the ratio laid down in Babu Ram Vs. C. C. Jacob AIR (1999) SC 1845, where it was observed that the prospective declaration of law is a devise innovated by the Apex Court, to avoid reopening of the settled issues and to prevent multiplicity of proceedings. It is also a devise adopted to avoid uncertainty and avoidable litigation.

ii) By the very object of the prospective declaration of law, it is deemed that all actions taken contrary to the declaration prior to its date of declaration are validated. This is done in the larger public interest. In matters where decisions opposed to the said principle have been taken prior to such declaration of law, cannot be interfered with on the basis of such declaration of law.

iii) The amendment is applicable to future cases to avoid uncertainty as per the ratio laid down in M. A. Murthy Vs. State of Karnataka 264 ITR 1 (SC), where it was observed that prospective over-ruling is a part of the principles of constitutional cannon of interpretation and can be resorted to by the court, while superseding the law declared by it earlier. It is not possible to anticipate the decision of the Highest Court or an amendment and pass a correct order in anticipation as per the ratio laid down in CIT vs. Schlumberger Sea Company 264 ITR 331 (Cal). Therefore, the amendment introduced in section 260A(2A) has the effect only on pending and future cases.

iv) On the date when the appeal was dismissed on the ground of limitation, there was no discretion with the Court to condone the delay. A discretion has come to the Court by virtue of the amendment by inserting section 260A(2A). The appeal was rightly dismissed as per the then law and the subsequent amendment is not applicable as the matter has already attained finality.”

levitra

Delegation of Legislative Power – Two broad principles are (i) that delegation of non-essential legislative function of fixation of rate of imposts is a necessity to meet the multifarious demands of a welfare state, but while delegating such a function laying down of a clear legislative policy is pre-requisite, and (ii) while delegating the power of fixation of rate of tax, there must be in existence, inter alia, some guidance, control, safeguards and checks in the concerned Act. The question o<

fiogf49gjkf0d
[Delhi Race Club Ltd. v. UOI (2012) 347 ITR 593 (SC)]

Licence Fee – A licence fee imposed for regulatory purposes is not conditioned by the fact that there must be a quid pro quo for the services rendered, but that, such licence fee must be reasonable and not excessive. It would again not be possible to work out with arithmetical equivalence the amount of fee which could be said to be reasonable or otherwise. If there is a broad correlation between the expenditure which the State incurs and the fees charged, the fees could be sustained as reasonable.

On 19-10-1994, the Central Government in exercise of its powers u/s. 2 of the Union Territories (Laws) Act, 1950, extended the Mysore Race Courses Licensing Act, 1952 (the Act) to the Union Territory of Delhi, as it existed then, with certain amendments. Section 4 of the said Act provided for the payment of a Licence fee. Section 11 empowered the Government to make rules. In furtherance of the power conferred u/s. 11 of the Act, by a notification dated 1-3-1985, the Administration of the Union Territory of Delhi notified the Delhi Race Course Licensing Rules, 1985. Rules 4 and 5 of the 1985 Rules laid down the procedure for submission of application for grant of licence for horse racing and the validity period of such licence, respectively. Rule 6 prescribed the rate of “licence fee”, which was Rs.2000/- per day for horse racing on which the race is held on the race course and Rs.500/- per day for arranging for wagering or betting on a horse race run on any other race course within or outside the Union Territory of Delhi. On 7-3-2001, in exercise of the powers conferred u/s. 11 of the Act, the Lt. Governor of the National Capital Territory of Delhi enacted the Delhi Race Course Licensing (Amendment) Rules, 2001 and enhanced the aforesaid licence fee rates to Rs.20,000 and Rs.5,000 respectively.

On January 31, 2002, the Commissioner of Excise, Entertainment and Luxury Tax issued a demand letter to Delhi Race Club, a body corporate, the appellant, informing them that the licence fee deposited by them was short by Rs.17,80,000 for the year 2001-02 and by Rs. 18 lakh for the year 2002-03. Validity of the demand notice was questioned by the appellant by way of a writ petition in the High Court of Delhi, on the grounds that both the notifications, dated 19th October, 1984 and 7th March, 2001, were illegal in as much as : (i) delegation of powers u/s. 11 of the Act to the Lt. Governor, to fix the licence fee without any guidelines is excessive delegation of legislative power and is therefore, ultra vires, (ii) in the absence of an element of quid pro quo, the licence fee charged was not in the nature of a fee but a tax and (iii) the ten-fold increase in licence fee was highly excessive. However, based on the arguments advanced by the learned counsel, the High Court framed two key questions, viz., (i) Is the licence fee under rule 6 of the 1985 Rules a “fee” or not? And (ii) If it is a fee, is it excessive or not?

Answering both the questions against the appellant, the High Court concluded that the licence fee in question was not a compensatory fee and consequently there was no requirement of quid pro quo; the licence fee was in the nature of a regulatory fee and therefore, would not require any quid pro quo in the form of any social service and when the impost of Rs. 2,000 and Rs. 500 in the year 1984 was not regarded by the appellant as being excessive, keeping in mind the high rate of inflation between 1984 and 2001, the enhanced rates of Rs. 20,000 and Rs. 5,000 in the year 2001 could not be said to be excessive.

The appellant’s writ petition having been dismissed, they approached the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court, after considering authorities wherein the question as to the limits of permissible delegation of legislative power by a Legislature to an executive/another body was examined, held that from the conspectus of the views on the question of nature and extent of delegation of legislative functions by the Legislature, two board principles emerge, viz. (i) that delegation of nonessential legislative function of fixation of rate of imposts is a necessity to meet the multifarious demands of a welfare state, but while delegating such a function, laying down of a clear legislative policy is pre-requisite and (ii) while delegating the power of fixation of rate of tax, there must be in existence, inter alia, some guidance, control, safeguards and checks in the concerned Act. It is manifest that the question of application of the second principle will not arise unless the impost is a tax. Therefore, as along as the legislative policy is defined in clear terms, which provides guidance to the delegate, such delegation of a non-essential legislative function is permissible.

According to the Supreme Court therefore, the pivotal question to be determined was the nature of the impost in the present case.

The Supreme Court, after noting the precedents on the issue, held that the true test to determine the character of a levy, delineating “tax” from “fee” is the primary object of the levy and the essential purpose intended to be achieved. According to the Supreme Court, in the case before it, it was clear from the scheme of the Act that its sole aim was regulation, control and management of horse-racing. The Supreme Court observed that such a regulation is necessary in public interest to control the act of betting and wagering as well as to promote the sport in the Indian context. To achieve this purpose, licences are issued subject to compliance with the conditions laid down therein, which inter alia include maintenance of accounts and furnishing of periodical returns; amount of stakes which may be allotted for different kinds of horses; the measures to be taken for the training of the persons to become jockeys, to encourage Indian bred horses and Indian jockeys; the inclusion and association of such persons as the government may nominate as stewards or members in the conduct and management of the horse-racing. The violation of the condition of the licence or the Act is penalised under the Act, besides a provision for cognisance by a court not inferior to a Metropolitan Magistrate. To ensure compliance with these conditions, the 1985 Rules empower the District Officer or an Entertainment Tax Officer to conduct inspection of the race club at reasonable times. According to the Supreme Court, the nature of the impost was therefore not compulsory exaction of money to augment the revenue of the State but its true object was to regulate, control, manage and encourage the sport of horse racing as was distinctly spelled out in the Act and the 1985 Rules. For the purpose of enforcement, wide powers were conferred on various authorities to enable them to supervise, regulate and monitor the activities relating to the race course, with a view to secure proper enforcement of the provisions. Therefore, by applying the principles laid down in the aforesaid decisions, it was clear that the said levy was a “fee” and not “tax”.

The Supreme Court further held that a licence fee imposed for regulatory purposes is not conditioned by the fact that there must be a quid pro quo for the services rendered, but that, such licence fee must be reasonable and not excessive. It would again not be possible to work out with arithmetical equivalence the amount of fee which could be said to be reasonable or otherwise. If there is a broad correlation between the expenditure which the State incurs and the fees charged, the fees could be sustained as reasonable.

According to the Supreme Court, the licence fee levied in the present case, being regulatory in nature, the Government need not render some defined or specific services in return as long as the fee satisfies the limitation of being reasonable. The Supreme Court noted that the amount of licence fee charged from the appellant had not been challenged as being excessive. Thus, in the light of the above observations relating to inspection and other provisions of the Act, Supreme Court held that the licence fee charged had a broad co-relation with the object and purpose for which the Act and the 2001 Rules had been enacted.

The Supreme Court observed that the challenge to the constitutionality of section 11(2) of the Act was based on the premise that no guidance, check, control or safe-guard is specified in the Act. This principle, as distinguished above, applied only to the cases of delegation of the function of fixation of rate of tax and not a fee.

The Supreme Court in the conclusion observed that the challenge to the validity of section 11(2) of the Act was raised after almost 15 years of its coming into force. This appellant, since the commencement of the Act, had been regularly paying the licence fee and the present challenge was made only when quantum of the licence was increased by the Government on account of non-revision of the same since the commencement of the Act. Evidently, the inflation during this period was taken as the criterion for increasing the quantum of the fee. It was a reasonable increase keeping in view the fact that expenditure incurred by the Government in carrying out the regulatory activities for attaining the object of the Act would have proportionately increased. Accordingly, to the Supreme Court, an institution of the size of the race course should not have cloaked their objection to an increase in the rate of licence fee and present them as a challenge to the constitutionality of the charging section.

High Court – If the High Court finds that the Tribunal has not answered some issues which arose before it in an appeal, instead of itself answering those issues, it should remit the case back to the Tribunal.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[Teknika Components v. CIT (2012) 346 ITR 570 (SC)]

The assessee-respondent filed a return for the assessment year 2000-01, declaring taxable income of Rs.1,72,980/- inter alia after claiming deduction u/s. 80IA of Rs.89,74,875/-. The assessment was completed accepting the return submitted by the assessee, except denying the deduction u/s. 80IA to the extent of Rs.1,72,985/- in respect of interest credited to the Profit & Loss Account. Since the assessee-firm was held eligible for deduction u/s. 80IA, the rate of gross profit at 75.8% was examined by the Assessing Officer.

The Commissioner of Income Tax, exercising his jurisdiction u/s. 263 passed an order setting aside the assessment order and directing the Assessing Officer to frame fresh assessment, after giving reasonable opportunity of being heard to the assessee, the effect of which was to disallow deduction granted u/s. 80IA.

The Tribunal cancelled this order of the Commissioner in an appeal filed by the assessee.

The High Court in the appeal preferred by the Department, came to the conclusion that the Tribunal had not answered some of the issues, which stood decided by the Commissioner of Income Tax u/s. 263. In the circumstances, the High Court set aside the order of the Tribunal.

Against the Order of the High Court, the assessee approached the Supreme Court by way of Special Leave Petition. On 5-1-2011, the Supreme Court permitted the Department to proceed with reassessment without prejudice to the rights and contentions of the parties. In September 2014, when the matter came up for hearing, it was pointed out to the Supreme Court that the Assessing Officer had passed a fresh order on 5-5-2011, in which he had disallowed the claim for deduction u/s. 80IA and that the assessee had preferred an appeal to the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) against the said order.

The Supreme Court was of the view that, instead of the High Court itself answering the issues which were held to be not answered by the Tribunal, it ought to have remitted the case to the Tribunal which it had not done in the present case.

The Supreme Court, in the peculiar facts and circumstances of the case, directed the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) to decide the matter uninfluenced by the earlier order of the Commissioner of Income Tax u/s. 263. The Supreme Court set aside the order of the High Court and disposed of the appeal accordingly.

levitra

Central Board of Direct Taxes – Representation should not be rejected without hearing and that the case should be disposed of by a reasoned order.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[Satyam Computer Services Ltd. v. CBDT (2012) 346 ITR 566 (SC)]

The Petitioner company was a victim of unprecedented fraud perpetrated by the former chairman and previous management of the company. Serious Fraud Investigation Office (SIFO) which investigated the fraud, found that the previous management paid taxes on fictitious income to convey a false impression that the income was genuine. As per initial quantification, sales was overstated by Rs.4,915 crore (2001-02 to 2007-08), interest income of Rs.920.14 crore was shown on non-existing fixed deposits (2001-02 to September, 2008) and non-existent interest of Rs.186.91 crore was paid on fictitious fixed deposits (2001-02 to 2007-08).

In the circumstances, Petitioner Company represented to the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT) stating that income declared by the earlier management in return of income had been overstated and tax credit thereon was excessively claimed, as evident from the subsequent restatement of accounts at the instance of the Company Law Board and consequent upon investigation by the SIFO. It was the case of the company before the CBDT that the Department had acted on the basis of false claims of payment of taxes made by the previous management by rectifying the assessment and raising tax demands. The case of the petitioner was that, in the circumstances, the overstated income in the specified assessment years should be reduced.

CBDT vide order dated 10-3-2011 passed u/s. 119 rejected the representation of the company for re-quantification/reassessment of income for various years for the reasons given in the order. However, no hearing was given to the petitionercompany. Aggrieved, the petitioner–company filed a writ petition in the Andhra Pradesh High Court. The High Court directed the petitioner-company to pay Rs. 350 crore and to give bank guarantee for Rs. 267 crore, pending hearing and disposal of the writ petition. The petitioner-company filed a Special Leave Petition before the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court was of the view that the CBDT in the peculiar facts and circumstances of the case, ought to have heard the petitioner-company which they had not done. The Supreme Court also found that the representations made by the petitionercompany required further details to be furnished and in the circumstances, it directed the petitionercompany to file within two weeks, a comprehensive petition/representation before the CBDT giving all requisite/details/particulars in support of the case for re-quantification/reassessment of income for the assessment years 2003-04 to 2008-09 and directed the CBDT to hear the petitioner-company and dispose of the case within a period of two weeks from the date of hearing by a reasoned order. The Supreme Court further required the chairman of the company to file an undertaking with the Registry of Supreme Court to furnish bank guarantee of the nationalised bank in a sum of Rs. 617 crore and on filing such undertaking, attachment levied by the Department would stand lifted. The Supreme Court disposed of the petition without expressing any opinion on the merits of the case and keeping all the contentions open.

levitra

Appeal u/s. 260A – High Court ought to give its findings in detail – High Court should not set aside the order of the Tribunal in an appeal filed by the Department without hearing the assessee.

fiogf49gjkf0d
[Rajesh Mahajan v. CIT (2012) 346 ITR 513 (SC)]

The appellant, an individual was a partner in M/s. Mahajan Exports, Panipat and M/s. Maspar, Panipat deriving business income, income from salary and income from house property. A search was conducted under section 132 (1) at his residential and business premises. Pursuant to a notice under section 158BC, the appellant filed his return for the block period declaring total undisclosed income at ‘nil’. The assessment was completed after scrutiny, determining total undisclosed income at ‘nil’. The said assessment order was set aside by the Commissioner u/s. 263 with a direction to make the assessment de novo on the following matters:

(a) cash found at the premises of the assessee at Panipat house,
(b) cash found at the Delhi house;
(c) unsecured loans, and
(d) fresh investment

The order of Commissioner u/s. 263 was set aside by the Tribunal, observing that the appellant had filed detailed explanation and supporting evidence on the basis of which the Assessing Officer had made due enquires while passing the assessment order, after obtaining necessary approval from his superior officer u/s. 158BC of the Act. The High Court set aside the order of the Tribunal in an appeal filed by the Department. On an appeal to the Supreme Court by the appellant, the Supreme Court noted that the appellant was not heard by the High Court and that the review application was also dismissed by the High Court.

The Supreme Court set aside the judgment of the High Court and remitted the case for de novo consideration observing that the High Court ought to have given its findings in detail, particularly on the question whether there was any error of law in the decision of the Tribunal and whether that error caused prejudice to the Revenue.

levitra

Points for Company Law for the period 15th September 2010 to 15th October 2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Spotlight

18. Points for Company Law for the period 15th September 2010
to 15th October 2010.


1. Computer-generated show-cause notices have been issued to
a number of defaulting companies that were not filing their documents in the
MCA21 system as a part of the drive to cleanse the MCA Registry by the Ministry
of Corporate Affairs. The Ministry notes that while migrating data from manual
registry into electronic registry under MCA21, certain inaccuracies might have
crept in; and as such computer-generated notices may contain some errors, like
wrong addresses/wrong names of companies, etc. Some directors who have already
resigned, or some companies which may have been merged or liquidated, might not
have been recorded in the electronic registry. In case any discrepancy is found
in such show-cause notice issued, the same may kindly be intimated to the
respective ROC, so that the electronic registry data is made up-to-date.

2. MCA is planning to introduce SMS alert facility for the
Annual Filing eForms. Stakeholders can register for this service using the ‘Register
for SMS alerts
’ link after logging on to the portal. Presently, this
facility is applicable only for Annual Filing eForms i.e., 20B, 23AC, 23ACA, 66
and 21A.

3. The MCA can be contacted in case of any technical difficulty, at the
following numbers : North (011-64506000), East (033-23675242/033-64506000),
South (044-28152455/044-64506000), West (022-65161996/ 022-64506000) or an email
can be sent to appl.helpdesk@mca.gov.in. Details of the Certified Filing Centres
(CFC’s) and the ROC Facilitation Centre in major cities can be seen on the MCA
website.

levitra

On facts, payments made to Singapore company for certain services were, neither FTS nor royalty. As it did not have PE in India they were not taxable as business profits.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Bharati Axa General
Insurance Co. Ltd.

(2010) 326 ITR 477 (AAR)

Article 12 of
India-Singapore DTAA;

S. 195 of Income-tax Act

Dated : 6-8-2010

6. On facts, payments made
to Singapore company for certain services were, neither FTS nor royalty. As it
did not have PE in India they were not taxable as business profits.

Facts :

The applicant was an Indian
company (‘IndCo’) engaged in general insurance business. IndCo entered into
agreement with a Singaporean company (‘SingCo’) for receiving assistance such as
business support, marketing information technology support services and strategy
support, etc. Although services were to be provided on continuous basis, no
employee of SingCo was to visit India for providing the services. SingCo did not
have any business establishment in India. SingCo was to be paid a fee equivalent
to the actual cost incurred by it and a markup of 5% thereon.

The applicant sought ruling
of AAR on the following questions :

(i) Whether the payments
for providing services were FTS in terms of Article 12 of India-Singapore DTAA
?

(ii) Whether payments for
providing access to hardware and software hosted in Singapore, and related
support services, were ‘royalty’ in terms of Article 12 of India-Singapore
DTAA ?

(iii) As SingCo did not
have PE in India in terms of Article 5 of India-Singapore DTAA, whether its
receipts were chargeable to tax in India ?

Held :

The AAR concluded as follows
:

(i) Neither clause (a) nor
clause (c) of Article 12(4) of India-Singapore DTAA, which defines FTS, was
attracted. Although some service could be categorised as technical services,
for treating them as FTS, the DTAA required these to be ‘made available’.
Relying on the clarification of ‘make available’ in MOU to India-USA DTAA and
AAR’s ruling in Intertek Testing Services India P Ltd, In re (2008) 307 ITR
418 (AAR) and in Ernst & Young P Ltd, In re (2010) 323 ITR 184 (AAR), the
services fell short of the requirement of ‘make available’. Hence, the
payments for those services were not FTS under Article 12(4) of
India-Singapore DTAA.

(ii) Provision of access
to hardware and software did not result in ‘use of’, or ‘right to use’,
copyright of literary/scientific work. Hence, payments for those services were
not ‘royalty’ under Article 12(3) of India-Singapore DTAA.

(iii) On facts, as SingCo did not have PE
in India, its receipts cannot be taxed as ‘business profits’ under DTAA.

levitra

On facts, Indian branch of American company carrying on research and development activity in India was a PE. Consequently, profit attributable to it was to be computed following arm’s-length principle.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Pioneer Overseas Corporation
v. DDIT

(2010) 131 TTJ (Del.) 409

Article 5, 7 of India-USA
DTAA

S. 9(1)(i) of Income-tax Act

A.Ys. : 1997-98 & 1999-2000
to 2001-02

Dated : 24-12-2009

5. On facts, Indian branch
of American company carrying on research and development activity in India was a
PE. Consequently, profit attributable to it was to be computed following
arm’s-length principle.

Facts :

The assessee was an American
company. The assessee had a branch in India for carrying out the following two
distinct activities :


(i) Conducting agri-genetic
research, the results of which to be made available to Indian companies; and

(ii) Production of
parent seeds and its sales to joint venture company under an arrangement.


The assessee also had a
joint venture company in India. The branch developed and produced hybrid breeder
seeds which were used for producing and multiplying parent seeds. The branch
sold the parent seeds to the joint venture company.

The data collected by the
assessee while developing breeder seeds formed part of the reach pool of the
head office. This data was used by the head office and other branches of the
assessee globally.

Held :

The Tribunal held as follows
:


(i) Both the activities
of the branch were interwoven, inter-related, co-ordinated, interlinked and
interdependent. Thus, the activities of Indian branch directly or indirectly
contributed to the income of the head office. Consequently, the Indian
branch was not covered under the exclusion in Article 5(3)(e) of India-USA
DTAA. Therefore, the branch constituted PE in India of the assessee.

(ii) The income of the
PE to the extent of its contribution would be taxable in India. In the light
of Article 7(1) and (2) of India-USA DTAA, the PE should be treated as
separate profit centre and profit attributable to it should be computed on
an arm’s-length principle.



 

levitra

Capital gains arising from sale of movable property of a PE are chargeable to tax u/s.9(1)(i) of Income-tax Act as well as under Article 13(2) of India-Mauritius DTAA. Mere deferral of either receipt of sale consideration or even the sale transaction itse

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Cartier Shipping Co. Ltd. v.
DDIT

(2010) 131 TTJ (Mum.) 129

Article 13 of
India-Mauritius DTAA

S. 9(1)(i) of Income-tax Act

A.Y. : 1998-99. Dated :
7-6-2010

 

4. Capital gains arising
from sale of movable property of a PE are chargeable to tax u/s.9(1)(i) of
Income-tax Act as well as under Article 13(2) of India-Mauritius DTAA. Mere
deferral of either receipt of sale consideration or even the sale transaction
itself would have no bearing on the taxability of the transaction.

Facts :

The assessee was a Cypriot
company, which was registered in Mauritius. The Mauritius tax authority had
issued a tax residency certificate to the assessee, based on which the assessee
claimed benefits under India-Mauritius DTAA.

The assesse owned a rig used
for offshore oil exploration, which it had chartered to an Indian company. While
computing its income, the assessee had claimed depreciation on the rig.

On 24th April 1997, the
assessee executed agreement to sell the rig. The assessee issued sale bill dated
19th September 1997 and finally delivered the rig to the buyer on 6th October
1997. The agreement was executed outside India and the rig was also delivered
outside India.

The assessee intimated to
the Tax Authority that its charter agreement was terminated on 3rd October 1997
and it had moved its rig from Indian waters to international waters and it would
continue doing business in international waters.

However, the fact of sale of
rig was not disclosed by the assessee to the Tax Authority. Upon the Tax
Authority reopening the assessment u/s.147 of Income-tax Act for charging to tax
the capital gains arising from the sale, the assessee challenged the reopening.

Apart from the issue of
reopening, the Tribunal also considered the issue : the assessee being a
non-resident; the operations of PE having come to an end; sale having been
effected outside Indian territory (beyond 200 nautical miles), whether the
capital gain arising from the sale was chargeable to tax in India ?

Held :

On the issue of
chargeability of capital gains arising from sale of assets of a PE, the Tribunal
held as follows :

(i) The rig was owned by
the assessee. It was used for business of the assesee in India. The assessee
had claimed depreciation thereon. Therefore, gains on sale of rig were also
deemed to have accrued or arisen in India u/s.9(1)(i) of the Income-tax Act.

(ii) In terms of Article
13(2) of India-Mauritius DTAA, gains from alienation of movable property of PE
are taxable in the country in which PE is situated. Hence, gains on the sale
of rig were taxable in India in terms of Article 13(2).

(iii) Mere deferral of
either receipt of sale consideration or even the sale transaction itself would
have no bearing on the taxability of the transaction. Further, on facts, the
contract was terminated as a result of the sale and not otherwise as claimed
by the assessee.

 

levitra

Payment by PE to head office towards reimburse-ment of technical expenses, being not on account of any specific technical services which were ‘made available’, it was not covered under Article 13. Also, on facts, the payment was not attributable to PE.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 ADIT v. Bureau Veritas

(2010) 131 TTJ (Mum.) 29

Article 7, 13 of
India-France DTAA

A.Y. : 2002-03. Dated :
29-10-2009

 

3. Payment by PE to head
office towards reimburse-ment of technical expenses, being not on account of any
specific technical services which were ‘made available’, it was not covered
under Article 13. Also, on facts, the payment was not attributable to PE.

Facts :

The assessee was a French
company. The assessee had a PE in India. The PE had, broadly, two kinds of
activities — marine services and certification services. Marine services
included inspection, testing and survey of ships. The certification services
included ISO certification and occupational, heath and safety certification.

The PE had made provision in
respect of technical fees payable to the head office. The assessee had claimed
that the amount provided was towards reimbursement of actual expenses incurred
by the head office. The Tax Authority contended that the amount represented FTS
earned by head office from PE and since tax was not deducted by PE at the time
of credit of the amount, it should be disallowed u/s.40(a)(i) of the Income-tax
Act and added back to the income.

Held :

The Tribunal held as follows
:


(i) Having regard to the
Protocol to India-France DTAA, the scope of FTS is restricted to payments
which ‘made available’ technical knowledge, experience, etc. As the amount
represented allocation of technical and administrative expenses, it was not
for any specific technical services, which were ‘made available’. Hence, it
would not be covered under Article 13 of India-France DTAA.

(ii) The amount was also
not income ‘attributable to PE’. It was also not taxable under any other
provision of India-France DTAA.



 

levitra

S. 115JB of the Income-tax Act, 1961 — Liability to pay income tax based on book profit — Whether banking company liable to pay tax u/s.115JB — Held, No.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Krung Thai Bank PCL v. Joint
Director of Income Tax — International Taxation

ITAT ‘G’ Bench, Mumbai

Before Pramod Kumar (AM) and

Asha Vijayraghavan (JM)

ITA No. 3390/Mum./2009

A.Y. : 2004-05. Decided on :
30-9-2010

Counsel for assessee/revenue
:

Gajendra Golchha/A. K. Nayak

 

6. S. 115JB of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 — Liability to pay income tax based on book profit —
Whether banking company liable to pay tax u/s.115JB —

Held, No.

Per Pramod Kumar :

Facts :

The assessee was a foreign
bank operating in India through a branch office. During the year under appeal,
it had shown a profit of Rs.78,32,594 as per profit and loss account. After
making necessary adjustments as per normal provisions of the Act, including the
setting off of brought forward loss of A.Y. 2003-04, the assessee had returned
nil income. The original assessment u/s.143(3) was completed on 19th September
2006, without making any adjustments to the income returned by the assessee.
According to the AO, the income of the assessee had escaped assessment as it had
not computed book profit u/s.115JB. Accordingly, the notice u/s.147 was issued.
The assessee objected to the reassessment proceedings on the ground that the
provisions of S. 115JB were not applicable to the assessee. However, the CIT(A)
upheld the action of the AO.

Before the Tribunal the
Revenue contended that there was no specific exclusion clause for the banking
companies, and in the absence thereof, it was not open to infer the same. It
further added that the submission of the assessee was clearly contrary to the
legislative intent and plain wordings of the statute.

Held :

The Tribunal agreed with the
contention of the assessee that the provisions of S. 115JB were not applicable
to the case of the assessee. According to it, the provisions of S. 115JB can
only come into play when the assessee was required to prepare its profit and
loss account in accordance with the provisions of Part II and III of Schedule VI
to the Companies Act. In the case of the assessee being a banking company,
however, the provisions of Schedule VI are not applicable in view of the
exemption given under proviso to S. 211(2) of the Companies Act. The final
accounts of the banking companies are required to be prepared in accordance with
the provisions of the Banking Regulation Act. Further, relying on the Mumbai
Tribunal decision in the case of Maharashtra State Electricity Board v. JCIT,
(82 ITD 422), it held that the provisions of S. 115JB do not apply to the
assessee, and, therefore, the Assessing Officer was in error in concluding that
income had escaped assessment in the hands of the assessee.

levitra

S. 45. According to Circular No. 9, the legal ownership in flats vests in individual members and not in the co-operative society – Flat owners have proportionate interest in the land and building – Amount received for permitting developer to construct add

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 Auro Ville Co-op. Hsg. Soc.
Ltd. v. ACIT


ITAT ‘H’ Bench, Mumbai

Before Pramod Kumar (AM) and

Smt. Asha Vijayaraghavan (JM)

ITA No. 570/Mum./2008

A.Y. : 2004-05. Decided on :
31-3-2010

Counsel for assessee/revenue
: Tarun Ghia/

S. K. Pahwa

 

5. S. 45. According to
Circular No. 9, the legal ownership in flats vests in individual members and not
in the co-operative society – Flat owners have proportionate interest in the
land and building – Amount received for permitting developer to construct
additional area – Held not income of the society.

Per Asha Vijayaraghavan :

Facts :

Vide development agreement
dated 15-2-2004 entered into between the assessee society, its members and the
developer, the assessee society allowed the developer to construct an additional
area aggregating to 30,000 sq.ft for a consideration of Rs. 10.41 crores. Of
this sum of Rs. 10.41 crores an amount of Rs. 15 lakhs was retained by the
assessee and the balance amount was distributed amongst its members in
proportion to area of the flat. The assessee in its revised return of income
declared amount received from developers as ‘Income from Other Sources’.

The Assessing Officer (AO)
was of the view that the assessee was the rightful owner of the land and the
legal ownership vested with it. Since the assessee was held to be the legal
owner, the capital gain was assessed as income of the assessee. The AO
considered the consideration of Rs. 10.26 crores received by flat owners to be
income of the assessee.

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) who upheld the
assessment done by the AO.

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the
assessee, co-operative housing society, was registered under the Maharashtra
Co-operative Societies Act, 1960 as a Tenant Co-partnership Hsg. Society under
Rule 10(1) Clause 5(b). It also noted that the flat owner members have
transferred their individual entitlement/right to TDR/FSI in favour of the
developers and were entitled to receive directly from the developers aggregate
compensation of Rs. 10.26 crores. All the individual flat owners offered for
taxation their share of compensation, in their respective return of income. The
Tribunal held as under :

“According to CBDT Circular
No. 9, dated 25-3-1969, the legal ownership in flats is vested in individual
members and not in the co-operative society. Further, the flat owners have
proportionate interest in the land and building. The society is only ostensible
owner and in reality and truth, the flat owners own the land and building for
which they have paid full consideration and amount received from the developer
by the flat owner in their individual capacity is the income of the individual
flat owner. The flat owners have relinquished their interest in the property.
The society has no right or control over such income of the individual owners.”

The Tribunal observed that
the benefit of additional TDR was derived and enjoyed by the members of the
assessee-society and no income has accrued to the society. Following the
decision of the Mumbai Bench of ITAT in the case of Jethalal D. Mehta v. DCIT,
which held that such rights do not have any cost of acquisition, the Tribunal
held that there is no merit in computing any capital gains on the sale of the
said TDR in the hands of the assessee society.

The appeal filed by the
assessee was allowed.

 

levitra

S. 154 read with S. 115JA of the Income-tax Act, 1961 — Rectification of mistake apparent from record — Provision for doubtful debts debited to Profit and Loss account — Book profit as per S. 115JA assessed without making any adjustment qua the said provi

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

ACIT (OSD) v. GTL Limited

ITAT ‘G’ Bench, Mumbai

Before P. Madhavi Devi (JM)
and

Rajendra Singh (AM)

M.A. No. 746/Mum./2009

(Arising out of ITA No.
4019/mm/2007)

A.Y. : 1998-99. Decided on :
10-3-2010

Counsel for revenue/assessee
:

Mohd. Usman/K. Shivram and
Paras S. Savla

 

4. S. 154 read with S. 115JA
of the Income-tax Act, 1961 — Rectification of mistake apparent from record —
Provision for doubtful debts debited to Profit and Loss account — Book profit as
per S. 115JA assessed without making any adjustment qua the said provisions per
Tribunal order — By retrospective amendment such provision made liable for
inclusion in book profit — Whether AO justified in claiming that there was
mistake apparent from record and accordingly, rectifying the order — Held, No.

Per P. Madhavi Devi :

Facts :

The assessee had filed a
return of income for the A.Y. 1998-99 declaring the total income at Rs.11.62
crore u/s.115JA of the Act. The AO assessed the total income at Rs.34.63 crore.
Later on, it was noticed by the AO that the provision of doubtful debts of
Rs.18.99 lacs was not added back to the profit & loss account while computing
income u/s.115JA of the Act. Therefore, the AO passed an order u/s.154 of the
Act on 30-12-2004 adding back the provision for doubtful debts u/s.115JA of the
Act. On appeal the CIT(A) allowed the same relying upon the decision of the
Bombay High Court in the case of CIT v. Echjay Forgins (P) Ltd., (251 ITR 15).
The Tribunal vide order dated 17-3-2009 confirmed the order of the CIT(A).

Thereafter, by the Finance
Act, 2009 clause (g) was inserted in Explanation to S. 115JA(2) of the Act w.e.f.
A.Y. 1998-99 providing that provisions for doubtful debts and advances are
disallowable while calculating book profit u/s.115JA of the Act. Relying on the
decision of the Karnataka High Court reported in the case of M. Srinivasalu v.
UOI, (239 ITR 282), the Revenue contended that an order which is not in
accordance with the retrospective law can be rectified u/s.154 of the Act.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that in
respect of the year under appeal the Tribunal had already decided the case in
favour of the assessee by its order dated 17th March, 2009, whereas the
retrospective amendment of the provisions received the assent of the President
of India on 19-8-2009 i.e., after the order of the Tribunal was passed. Further
relying on the Bombay High Court decision in the case of Sudha S. Mehta, it held
that the assessment proceedings got concluded before the Tribunal under the then
existing law and, therefore, there was no mistake apparent from record in the
order of the Tribunal. Accordingly, the Revenue’s miscellaneous application was
dismissed.

 

levitra

S 40(a)(ia). Provisions of S. 40(a)(ia) are not applicable to expenditure which has accrued prior to 10-9-2004 when the Finance Act, (No. 2) 2004 got the presidential approval — Amendment to S. 40(a)(ia) by the Finance Act, 2010 which extends the time lim

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Golden Stables Lifestyle
Centre Pvt. Ltd. v. CIT

ITAT ‘G’ Bench, Mumbai

Before Pramod Kumar (AM) and

Smt. Asha Vijayaraghavan (JM)

ITA No. 5145/Mum./2009

A.Y. : 2005-06. Decided on :
30-9-2010

Counsel for assessee/revenue
: Anil Sathe/

Abani Kanta Nayar

 

3. S 40(a)(ia). Provisions
of S. 40(a)(ia) are not applicable to expenditure which has accrued prior to
10-9-2004 when the Finance Act, (No. 2) 2004 got the presidential approval —
Amendment to S. 40(a)(ia) by the Finance Act, 2010 which extends the time limit
for all TDS payable throughout the year has been introduced as a curative
measure and therefore would apply to earlier years also.

Per Asha Vijayaraghavan :

Facts :

The Assessing Officer (AO)
disallowed amounts aggregating to `29,52,389 u/s.40(a)(ia) on the ground that
assessee had deposited TDS late in the Government Account. Aggrieved the
assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A).

The CIT(A) rejected the
contention made on behalf of the assessee that S. 40(a)(ia) as amended with
retrospective effect by the Finance Act, 2008 and Explanatory Notes to the
Finance Bill, 2004 issued by the CBDT vide Circular No. 5/2005, dated 15-7-2005
were brought in to existence after the end of the financial year 2004-05. He
also rejected the contention that the assessee had complied with the very
intention of introduction of S. 40(a)(ia) i.e., compliance of TDS provisions in
case of residents and curbing bogus payments.

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the
CBDT has in its Circular No. 1 of 2009, dated 27-3-2009 clarified the amendment
made to S. 40(a)(ia) by the Finance Act, 2008 with retrospective effect from
1-4-2005 was to mitigate hardship caused by the above provisions of S. 40(a)(ia)
while maintaining TDS discipline. The Tribunal also noted that there has been a
further amendment to this Section by the Finance Act, 2010 whereby time limit
for payment of TDS deducted/deductible during the year has been extended till
the due date of filing return of income. The Tribunal observed that this is
similar to provisions of S. 43B. The Supreme Court has in the case of CIT v.
Alom Extrusions Ltd., (319 ITR 306) held the amendment to S. 43B to be
retrospective in operation. The amendment made by the Finance Act, 2008 to the
provisions of S. 40(a)(ia) being with retrospective effect shows that it was
curative in nature and was brought in to ameliorate the hardship caused on
account of nominal delay in payment of TDS. Applying the ratio of the decision
of the Apex Court, the Tribunal held the amendment brought in by Finance Act,
2010 to be curative in nature and therefore applicable to all earlier years
also. The Tribunal directed the AO not to disallow the expenditure (i) which has
accrued prior to 10-9-2004 when the Finance Act (No. 2) 2004 got the
presidential approval, up to which date the provisions of S. 40(a)(ia) will not
be applicable and (ii) expenditure in respect of which TDS has been paid by the
assessee before the due date of filing of the return.

The ground of appeal filed
by the assessee was allowed.

levitra

Reassessment — Non-supply of reasons recorded by AO — AO having failed to follow the procedure laid down by the Apex Court, the matter is restored back to the AO with a direction to follow the procedure laid down by the Apex Court.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) 42 DTR (Kol.) (TM) (Trib.)
42

Bhabesh Chandra Panja v. ITO

A.Y. : 2004-05. Dated :
5-3-2010

 

15. Reassessment —
Non-supply of reasons recorded by AO — AO having failed to follow the procedure
laid down by the Apex Court, the matter is restored back to the AO with a
direction to follow the procedure laid down by the Apex Court.

Facts :

The AO has issued notice
u/s.147, in response to which, the assessee informed by way of letter that the
return already filed may be treated as return in response to notice u/s.148. He
also requested for providing the reasons for reopening of the assessment.
However, the reasons for reopening of assessment were not supplied to the
assessee. During continuation of assessment proceedings, again the assessee
pointed out that the reason recorded for reopening of assessment has not been
intimated to him which may be provided at the earliest. However, the AO, without
supplying the copy of the reasons recorded, completed the assessment
u/s.143(3)/147 of the Income-tax Act. In response to which, the assessee filed
the appeal before the learned CIT(A), in which ground was taken against the
validity of reopening of assessment u/s.147. However, the learned CIT(A) upheld
the validity of reopening of assessment. Against which, the assessee filed the
appeal before the Tribunal.

The learned Judicial Member,
following the decision of Apex Court in the case of GKN Driveshafts (India) Ltd.
v. ITO, set aside the matter and restored the same back to the file of the AO
with a direction to follow the procedure as laid down by the Apex Court.
However, the learned Accountant Member differed with the learned Judicial Member
as he was of the opinion that on the facts of the assessee’s case, the decision
of the Apex Court was not applicable for the following reasons :

(i) In the case of GKN
Driveshafts (India) Ltd., the assessee did not furnish a return of income,
while in the case of the assessee, not only the return of income is furnished,
but also the assessment was completed.

(ii) Before the CIT(A),
the assessee did not take the ground that the assessment was wrongly made as
the AO did not supply the reasons recorded for reopening the assessment.

(iii) In the case of GKN
Driveshafts (India) Ltd., the notices u/s.148 and u/s.143(2) were challenged
in a writ.

Upon such difference of
opinion between the Members, the matter was referred to the Third Member.

Held :

The Apex Court has laid down
a general procedure which is to be followed by the assessee as well as the AO in
each and every case wherever notice u/s.148 is issued. The view of the learned
Accountant Member as well as the Departmental Representative that the above
decision of the Apex Court would be applicable only when the assessee files the
writ petition challenging the notice u/s.148, before the High Court or Supreme
Court is not acceptable.

As per the procedure laid
down by the Apex Court, filing of return by the assessee is a necessary
condition for getting the copy of reasons recorded. Therefore, the argument that
since the assessee has filed the return of income, the above decision of the
Apex Court would not be applicable, is not acceptable.

The assessee has challenged the reopening of
assessment u/s.147 before CIT(A). Once the assessee challenges the validity of
reopening an assessment, he may advance several arguments to support his
contention that assessment is not validly reopened. Non-supplying of the reasons
recorded is one of such arguments.

levitra

Tribunal has power to direct the Assessing Officer to consider the allowance of the expenditure under altogether different Section.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) 42 DTR (Chennai) (TM)
(Trib) 449

ACIT v. Amarnath Reddy

A.Ys. : 2002-03 to 2004-05.
Dated : 15-4-2010

 

14. Tribunal has power to
direct the Assessing Officer to consider the allowance of the expenditure under
altogether different Section.

Facts :

The facts in brief leading
to the controversy were that unaccounted commission earned by the assessee was
unearthed during the search. In his return of income, the assessee claimed
expenditure incurred to earn the said income which the AO disallowed u/s.69C of
the Act. The CIT(A) deleted this disallowance by observing that S. 69C along
with the proviso thereto cannot be made applicable to the facts of the case for
the reason that the expenditure stands explained insofar as the same was
incurred from the unaccounted commission earned by the assessee. Both the
Members who heard the matter have also concurred with the view of the CIT(A)
that S. 69C is not applicable. However, in the course of hearing before the
Tribunal, the learned Departmental Representative raised a fresh plea to the
effect that the AO should have invoked the provisions of S. 37(1) and requested
the Bench to remit the matter to the file of the AO to consider the allowability
or otherwise of the expenditure u/s. 37(1) of the Act. The learned Accountant
Member rejected the request of the learned Departmental Representative by
observing that the jurisdiction of the Tribunal is restricted to the
subject-matter of the appeal and the fresh plea taken by the learned
Departmental Representative being out of the subject-matter, it cannot be
accepted. In arriving at the conclusion that it is out of the subject-matter of
the appeal, the learned Accountant Member tried to draw distinction between the
words ‘aggrieved’ and ‘objects’ appearing in S. 253(1) and S. 253(2)
respectively. On the other hand, the learned Judicial Member held that the
Tribunal has the jurisdiction to entertain a fresh plea on the subject-matter

of the appeal and has the power to pass necessary direction for ascertainment of
relevant facts
and deciding the issue by applying correct
provisions of law.

Held :

The use of different words
in the two sub-sections i.e., ‘aggrieved’ and ‘objects’ appearing in S. 253(1)
and S. 253(2), respectively, has no bearing on the scope of the appeal to be
filed by the assessee and the Department. Relying upon the decision of
Hukumchand Mills Ltd. v. CIT, 63 ITR 232 (SC), it was held that there is no
reason as to why the plea of the learned Departmental Representative cannot be
accepted. In the present case, of course, the Department is the appellant unlike
in the case of Hukumchand Mills (supra). But, it makes no difference. The
Department is aggrieved by the deletion of disallowance of expenditure which
disallowance was made under one particular provision. The subject-matter of the
appeal was whether the expenditure claimed by the assessee was allowable or not.
If it was not disallowable under one particular provision, but is disallowable
under any other provision, the subject-matter, viz., the allowability of
expenditure remains the same. It is not precluded from considering a point which
arises out of the appeal merely because such point had not been raised or urged
by either party at the earlier stage of the proceedings. The matter was remanded
to the AO for considering the claim of the assessee for claiming deduction of
unaccounted expenditure u/s.37(1) of the Act.

 

levitra

S. 234B — Amounts paid in foreign countries under DTAA would be treated as advance tax and not self-assessment tax even for the period before Explanation 1 to S. 234B was introduced.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 

(2010) 126 ITD 275 (Hyd.)

DCIT v. Satyam Computer
Services

A.Ys. 1998-99 & 2005-2006

Dated : 25-4-2008

 

13.
S. 234B — Amounts paid in foreign countries under DTAA would be treated as
advance tax and not self-assessment tax even for the period before Explanation 1
to S. 234B was introduced.

 

Facts :

For the relevant assessment
years, the assessee paid certain sums as tax in the USA. The same were claimed
as advance tax in India for availing credit under DTAA. The AO treated the same
as advance tax in the order passed u/s.143(3). Subsequently, as the AO was of
the opinion that the tax paid in the USA should be treated as self-assessment
tax, he issued notices u/s.154 and order u/s.154 was passed considering the
amounts as self-assessment tax. The demand payable and interest amounts were
thus modified. The AO was of the view that the DTAA nowhere mentions that the
tax so paid should be treated as advance tax.

Held :


(i) The assessee has not
delayed in making payment of tax even though made in the USA. When there is no
default in paying tax, no interest u/s.234B is chargeable.

(ii) Explanation 1 to S.
234B introduced by the Finance Act, 2006 w.e.f. 1-4-2007 covers relief of tax
allowed u/s.90 on account of tax paid in country outside India.



(iii) Relying on decision of the Supreme
Court in the case of Dilip N. Shroff v. JCIT, (2007) 291 ITR 519, the Tribunal
observed that the object of Explanation is to explain the meaning and clarify
any vagueness of main enactment. It cannot, in any way, interfere with or
change the enactment or take away a
statutory right.


Hence the said Explanation
is applicable to assessee and the tax paid in the USA has to be treated as
advance tax.

 

levitra

Amount of liability in dispute when fixed by the Court in the concerned assessment year is an ascertained liability even though not provided in the books of account.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 (2010) 126 ITD 255 (Delhi)

DCIT v. Dune Leasing and
Finance Ltd. (Delhi)

A.Y. : 2001-02. Dated :
26-9-2008

 

12. Amount of liability in
dispute when fixed by the Court in the concerned assessment year is an
ascertained liability even though not provided in the books of account.

S. 115JB — AO cannot reopen
the accounts of company which have been audited and certified by the auditors.

Facts :

The assessee had taken a
loan from P. Ltd. for which there was some dispute pending in the Court. This
dispute came to an end in the assessment year under consideration. Accordingly
the assessee had an interest payable of Rs. 2.10 crore. There was one more item
of interest receivable of Rs. 1.19 crore.

The auditor’s report
mentioned that interest expenditure of Rs. 2.10 crore and interest income of Rs.
1.19 crore for the period 1-4-2000 to 31-3-2001 were not provided in the books
of account. Further it mentioned that P. Ltd. had filed a suit against the
assessee which was pending in the Court. The amount of liability was yet to be
fixed by the Court and so the same cannot be said to be an ascertained
liability.

The assessee however claimed
deduction of interest payable to P. Ltd. in its return of income. Similarly the
interest receivable was also offered to tax.

Considering the statement of
accounts filed and remarks of the auditor, the AO held that the assessee adopted
the policy of not providing for the liability of interest and therefore, the
liability was not allowed.

As regards, the interest
income, the AO, however, taxed the same.

Held I :

(i) The dispute came to an
end in the concerned financial year. The Court directed the assessee to pay
certain interest at the rate of 21% till the date of order of the Court and at
the rate of 10% thereafter. Thus it is not an unascertained liability.

(ii) It is a trite law now
to say that entries in the books of account are not conclusive about
determination of income and that if a liability has now been incurred but not
entered in the books, the same has to be allowed.

(iii) The AO has taxed the
interest income although not provided, but not allowed interest expenses.
Therefore the action was contradictory in nature in this behalf.

Facts :

While computing profits
u/s.115JB, the AO added a sum of Rs. 1.19 crore being interest income not
credited to the profit and loss A/c. However he did not allow any deduction for
interest liability of Rs. 2.10 crore not provided for in the books of account.

Held :

Considering the decision of
the Supreme Court in the case of Apollo Tyres Ltd. v. CIT, (2002) 255 ITR 273,
the Tribunal held that the AO cannot reopen the accounts of company which have
been audited and certified by the auditors. The impugned amount was not entered
in the books. The auditor had made certain remarks in this regard. No objection
was taken by the Registrar. Therefore, the book profit as per the profit & loss
account has to be taken.

Hence no adjustment needs to
be made for interest income not credited and interest liability not provided in
books.

 

levitra

Fractionem Diei

fiogf49gjkf0d

The ‘Word’


When it comes to determine the applicability of any provision
of law with reference to an event occurring on a day, the maxim ‘Fractionem
Diei non recipit lex’
applies according to which the law does not recognise
and take notice of fraction of a day except in cases of necessity and for the
purpose of justice. [Clarke v. Bradlaugh, (1881) 8 QBD 63].

2. When, therefore, a thing is to be done on a certain day,
all the day is allowed to do that thing i.e. from the commencement to the
end of the day. For instance, an Act of Parliament becomes law as soon as the
day on which it is passed commences, unless the commencement be expressly
postponed [Tomlinson v. Bulock, (1879) 4 QBD 230]. Under Indian law also
a central enactment comes into force on the date it receives Presidential
assent. Section 5 of General Clauses Act 1897 provides that any Central Act, not
expressed to come into operation on any particular date, shall come into
operation on the date it receives assent of the President.

3. Every minor comes of age on the beginning of the
anniversary after the years prescribed for majority. S. 3 of the Indian Majority
Act 1872, lays down that every person domiciled in India shall attain the age of
majority on his completing the age of eighteen years and not before. It is
clarified that in computing the age of any person, the day on which he was born
is to be included as a whole day and he shall be deemed to have attained
majority at the beginning of the eighteenth anniversary of that day. His
minority ceases on the day preceding the eighteenth anniversary of his birthday
and he may act as of full age from the first moment of his anniversary date. The
principle applies equally in determining attainment of the age of 65 years
anytime during the previous year for availing income tax benefits of higher
exemption limit prescribed for senior citizens under the Finance Acts.

4. Certain provisions prescribe qualifying period for
attaining certain legal status or for eligibility to commence certain
proceedings. Such period is to be reckoned from the day of certain event upto
the day of some other event. In such a case, while the whole day of both the
events is to be recognised as per the maxim, the issue remains whether both the
days are to be reckoned in working out the prescribed period or only one of them
and if so, which of the two days. The issue in the context of S. 6 of the
Income-tax Act prescribing residence of 182 days or more in India for acquiring
the status of ‘resident’, was examined by the A.A.R. in P. No. 7 of 1995, in
re
(1997) 223 ITR 462 (AAR). It was held that in determining the period of
182 days, even a part of the day will be construed as full day so that both the
days i.e. the date of arrival in as well as the date of departure from
India is to be reckoned The principle should equally apply in reckoning the time
period prescribed under various articles of Double Tax Avoidance Agreements such
as article relating to service PE, independent personal services, dependent
personal services and others.

5. The import of the words ‘from’ and ‘to’ in any legislation
for computing the period prescribed under the statute is laid down in S. 9 of
the General Clauses Act 1897 as under :

(1) In any Central Act or Regulation made after
commencement of this Act, it shall be sufficient, for the purpose of excluding
the first in a series of days or any other period of time, to use the word
‘from’ and, for the purpose of including the last in a series of days or any
other period of time, to use the word ‘to’.

6. The principle contained in the above provision of General
Clauses Act governs a large number of charging provisions under the income tax
law in India. With the requirement of recognising part of a day as the whole
day, these provisions require exclusion of the day from which the period begins
and inclusion of the day when the period ends. S.217, for instance, requires
charging of interest at 15% per annum from 1st day of April next following the
financial year in which the advance tax was payable upto the date of regular
assessment. The period for charge of interest should exclude 1st day of April
but include the date of regular assessment. Similarly the amount specified in
the notice of demand u/s. 156 needs to be paid within 30 days of the service of
notice of demand, which means exclusion of the day of service in computing the
period of 30 days.

7. Interest provisions under the Income-tax Act, however, are
worded in a manner so as to exclude the operation of the general provision
contained in the General Clauses Act or make them inconsequential. S. 220, S.
234A, S. 234B and S. 244 relating to charge of interest on taxes due and on
refunds specify the interest period as month or part of month comprised in the
period commencing from a specified date. These specified days are not the days
of event but the days following the day on which some event took place or
following the end of the month suggesting inclusion of the first day in the
period to be computed for charge of interest. S. 220 for instance prescribes
liability to pay simple interest for the period comprised in the period
commencing from the day immediately following the expiry of 30 days of the
service of notice. Further, with the treatment of part of a month as full month
and rate of interest expressed ‘per month’, the actual number of days have lost
significance.

levitra

Res Ipsa Loquitur

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Word

1. The maxim res ipsa loquitur is used as an aid to
evidence when the fact situation speaks for itself or tells its own story.
Literally meaning, ‘thing speaks for itself’ the latin maxim eases the burden of
establishing an abstract situation or a mental state when the event by its very
nature points glaringly to the existence of such a state. It is used as an aid
in the evaluation of evidence and in appropriate cases, a substitute for
evidence itself at least shifting the onus of proof to the accused.


2. Res ipsa loquitur is a rule of evidence which in
reality belongs to the law of torts. There are two lines of approach, as held by
the Supreme Court in Syad Akbar v. State of Karnataka, 1979 AIR 1848, in
regard to the application and effect of the maxim. According to the first, the
maxim, wherever it applies, operates as an exception to the general rule that
the burden of proof of the alleged negligence is, in the first instance, on the
plaintiff. In such a case the burden shifts to the defendant to disprove his
liability. According to the other line of approach ‘Res ipsa loquitur’ is
not a rule of substantive law; but only an aid in the evaluation of evidence, a
means of estimating logical probability from the circumstances of the event. It
does not require raising of any presumption of law which must shift the onus on
to the defendant. It only allows the drawing of a permissive inference of fact,
as distinguished from a mandatory presumption, having regard to the totality of
the circumstances and the probabilities of the case. The Courts do not generally
favour invoking the first line of approach in the trial of criminal cases as an
abstract doctrine, for the reason that in a criminal trial the burden of proving
everything essential to the establishment of the charge rests on the
prosecution. Also, while in civil proceedings, a mere preponderance of
probability is sufficient to establish a fact in issue, it is not so in criminal
proceedings where the presumption of guilt must amount to such a moral certainty
as convinces the Court beyond all reasonable doubt.

3. The other line of approach treating the maxim as a
convenient aid in assessment of evidence and in drawing permissive inferences
under the Evidence Act does not conflict with the provisions and principles of
the Evidence Act peculiar to criminal jurisprudence if inferring a fact in issue
from another circumstantial fact is subjected to satisfaction of essential
conditions for an accused to be convicted on the basis of circumstantial
evidence alone. As held by Lahoti J in Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab and
Anr.,
(2005) INSC 390 (5.8.2005), res ipsa loquitur is only a rule of
evidence and operates in the domain of civil law specially in case of torts and
helps in determining the onus of proof in action relating to negligence. It
cannot be pressed in service for determining per se the liability for
negligence within the domain of criminal law. Res ipsa loquitur has, if
at all, a limited application in trial on a charge of criminal negligence.

4. In cases, however, where because of the very nature of the
event the plaintiff can only prove the accident, but cannot prove how it
happened to establish negligence, the rule of res ipsa loquitur has been
invoked. In Pressing Co. Pvt. Ltd. and Another (AIR 1977 SC 1735) the Apex Court
observed :

“The normal rule is that it is for the plaintiff to prove
negligence, but as in some cases considerable hardship is caused to the
plaintiff as the true cause of the accident is not known to him, but is solely
within the knowledge of the defendant who caused it, the plaintiff can prove
the accident but cannot prove how it happened to establish negligence on the
part of the defendant. This hardship is sought to be avoided by applying the
principle of res ipsa loquitur. The general purport of the word res
ipsa loquitur
is that the accident ‘speaks for itself’ or tells its own
story.”


5. In Syad Akbar case (supra) when the driver of a bus
was charged of causing the death of a child by negligent driving and where the
eye witness was treated hostile, the Sessions Judge applied ‘res ipsa
loquitur’
and held the accused guilty. The view was affirmed by the High
Court. After considering the facts of the case in detail and various judicial
pronouncements of Indian and foreign authorities regarding its application in
criminal cases, the Apex Court set aside the conviction awarded on the basis of
application of res Ipsa loquitur only.

6. Even though the principle is applied with great caution in
criminal cases, its application is not ruled out in cases with high probability
and where the defendant does not come forward to rebut the inference. In a case
where the conductor of a bus had committed similar misconduct 36 times prior to
the time he was found guilty, the Court observed “Be that as it may, the
principle of res ipsa loquitur, namely, the facts speak for themselves is
clearly applicable in the instant case [B. S. Hullikatti (2001) 2 SCC 574]. In
State of Punjab v. Modern Cultivators, Ladwa 1965 AIR 17, damages were
claimed for defendant’s negligence which caused break in the bank of canal. The
Supreme Court upheld the application of res ipsa loquitur holding that
there would not have been a breach in the bank of the canal if those in
management took proper care and the breach itself would be prima facie
proof of negligence. Similarly where damages were claimed by the heirs of three
persons who died as a result of the collapse of the clock tower in Chandni Chawk
Delhi, the SC upheld invoking the rule for the reason that the mere fact that
there was a fall of clock tower, which was exclusively under the ownership and
control of the appellant would justify raising an inference of negligence so as
to establish a prima facie case against the appellant (Municipal
Corporation of Delhi v. Subhagwanti and Ors.,
1966 AIR 1750).

7. The application of the maxim was examined in cases of
corruption where the accused is trapped and caught. The following observations
of Krishna Iyer J in Rughubir Singh v. State of Haryana, 1974 AIR 1516
are often relied upon in such cases :


“But we may notice that even if the statutory presumption is unavailable, Courts may presume what may in the ordinary course be the most probable inference. That an Assistant Station Master has in his hands a marked currency note made over to him by a passenger whose bedding has been detained by him for which no credible explanation is forthcoming and he is caught red-handed with the note, is a case of res ipsa loquitur. The very thing speaks for itself in the circumstance. We need not, therefore, scrutinize the substance of the argument based on the inapplicability of S. 4 of the Evidence Act.”

Following the aforesaid observations, the Court in State of AP v. V. Vasudeva Rao, (2003) INSC 560 (13.11.03), where an Asstt. Collector, Weights and Measures was trapped for demanding bribe, held that the very fact that the accused was in possession of the marked currency notes against an allegation that he demanded and received the amount is res ipsa loquitur.

8.    Commenting on growing dependence on res ipsa loquitur in case of driver’s negligence, the Supreme Court in Shyam Sunder & Others v. The State of Rajasthan, (1974) INSC 53 observed that over the years the general trend in the application of the maxim has undoubtedly become more sympathetic to plaintiffs. Concomitant with the rise in safety standards and expanding know ledge of the mechanical devices of our age, less hesitation is felt in concluding that the miscarriage of a familiar activity is so unusual that it is most probably the result of some fault on the part of whoever is responsible for its safe performance.

9.    Proceeding for imposition of penalties under the Income-tax Act and other fiscal legislation, as distinguished from prosecution, are not criminal in nature. They are quasi criminal, but require existence of mens rea to be shown. The standard of proof for imposition of penalty is not as rigorous as that for prosecution which proceeds on proof of commission or omission beyond doubt. Penalties for any default under the Act are dictated by preponderance of probabilities as appearing from totality of circumstances. In cases where the fact situation is found to be res ipsa loquitur decisively pointing to such pre-ponderance of probabilities, the burden cast on Assessing Officer is considerably discharged in matters of penalty, which is not the case when prosecution proceedings are launched for any offence.

Tax Information Exchange Agreement with Bermuda.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Part E

19. Tax Information Exchange Agreement with Bermuda.

India has signed first Tax Information Exchange Agreement with Bermuda.

levitra

S. 54EC — Exemption is allowable even though investment of gains in specified bonds is done in joint names

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

 

5 (2008) 300 ITR (AT) 410 (Delhi)


ITO v. Smt. Saraswati Ramanathan

A.Y. : 2004-05. Dated : 19-7-2007

S. 54EC — Exemption is allowable even though investment of
gains in specified bonds is done in joint names.

 

Facts :

The assessee invested proceeds of sale of shares in Rural
Electrification Bonds. The investment was in joint names of herself and her son.
The son did not contribute anything to the investment. The AO denied the
exemption, on the ground that the investment was made in joint names which was
not permitted by the Section. On appeal, the CIT(A) held that there is no such
requirement in the section. Investment in joint names is just a matter of
convenience and hence allowed the exemption. On departmental appeal, the ITAT
dismissed the appeal of the Department and allowed the exemption on the
following grounds :

1. There is no such requirement in the Section that the
investment should be in the name of the assessee.

2. The main object of investment in such corporations is
the development of infrastructure.

3. Once the investment is made in these corporations for
infrastructural development, it would hardly matter whether the investment is
made by the assessee exclusively or in the joint names of the assessee and
somebody else.

4. In the above case, the name of the son was included for
convenience in future since the assessee was 69 years old. Further, the son
also did not contribute anything to the investment.

5. The ITAT also relied on the decision of ITAT, Mumbai
Bench in the case of Joint CIT v. Smt. Armeda K. Bhaya, (2005) 95 ITD
313 wherein the exemption u/s.54 was allowed even though the assessee
purchased the flat in the names of himself, his father and mother.

 


Cases referred to :



(i) CGT v. N. S. Getti Chettiar, (1971) 82 ITR 599
(SC) (para 4)

(ii) CIT (Joint) v. Armeda K. Bhaya (Smt.), (2005)
95 ITD 313 (Mumbai) (para 5)

(iii) R. B. Jodha Mal Kuthiala v. CIT, (1971) 82 ITR 570 (SC) (para
4)

levitra

S. 69 — On-money received on surrender of leasehold rights in agricultural land is capital receipt and cannot be brought to tax u/s.69 as income from undisclosed sources & S. 45 r/w S. 55 — The gain on surrender of tenancy right could not be taxed u/s.45

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

 4 (2008) 114 ITD 127 (Ahd.)


ITO v. Heena Agriculture (P) Ltd.

A.Y. 1992-93. Dated : 8-9-2006

S. 69 — On-money received on surrender of leasehold rights in
agricultural land cannot be brought to tax u/s.69 as income from undisclosed
sources —It is a capital receipt.

 

S. 45 r/w S. 55 — The gain on surrender of tenancy right
could not be taxed u/s.45, for the period prior to the amendment brought into
statute with effect from 1-4-1995, in the provisions of S. 55(2).

 

Facts :

The assessee had acquired leasehold rights for a period of 98
years in an agricultural land. In the relevant assessment year, it surrendered
the said rights in favour of the original owner allegedly without any
consideration. However, during the course of search, the director of the
assessee company had given a statement on oath that he had received a sum of
Rs.30 lakhs as on-money on behalf of the assessee on surrendering the leasehold
rights in a land. The sum of Rs.30 lakhs had been brought to tax under these
circumstances, under the provisions of S. 69.

 

On appeal, the CIT(A) deleted the addition.

 

On Revenue’s appeal, the Tribunal held the following :

1. The amount had been taxed on the basis of statement of
the director recorded u/s.132(4) and there was no evidence on record to show
that the said amount related to any other source. Therefore, the amount had
been rightly treated by the CIT(A) as being related to the surrender of
leasehold rights of subject agricultural land. Therefore, addition could not
be made u/s.69 because subject sum was not an un explained investment as
rightly held by the CIT(A).

2. There cannot be any dispute on the argument that
leasehold rights constitute capital asset. However, there was no material on
record to suggest that the assessee had incurred any cost for acquiring the
said tenancy right. The contention of the assessee in this regard was that
there being no cost of acquisition of tenancy right, the gain arising
therefrom cannot be taxed as capital gain as per decision of SC in the case of
CIT v. B. C. Srinivasa Shetty. Following the said case, the Special
Bench in the case of Cadell Weaving Mill Co. (P) Ltd. has held that the amount
received for surrender of tenancy right is not liable for capital gains tax
prior to the amendment brought into the statute in the provisions of S. 55(2)
w.e.f. 1-4-1995.

3. In view of the said legal and factual aspects, the
Commissioner (Appeals) was right in holding that the amount of Rs.30 lakhs
could not be brought to tax, his order is upheld and the appeal of the
Department is dismissed.

 


Cases referred to :



(i) Cadell Weaving Mill Co. (P.) Ltd v. ACIT, (1955)
55 ITD 137 (Bom.) (SB),

(ii) Rajendra Mining Syndicate v. CIT, (1961) 43 ITR
460 (AP),

(iii) CIT v. Sandu Bros. Chembur (P.) Ltd., (2005)
273 ITR 1,

(iv) CIT v. B. C. Srinivasa Shetty, (1981) 128 ITR
294.

 

 

levitra

S. 253 — Faulty internal working in a department not sufficient cause for condoning delay in filing appeal — Department’s contention of communication gap could not be accepted and the appeal being time barred by limitation was to be dismissed

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

 3 (2008) 114 ITD 121 (Chd.)


ACIT v. Ranbir Chemicals Industries (P) Ltd.

A.Y. : 1994-95. Dated : 25-2-2007

S. 253 — Faulty internal working in a department cannot be
considered as a sufficient cause for condoning delay in filing appeal — Against
the order of the CIT(A), Revenue filed appeal after 8 years and 47 days, and it
was submitted that the delay was on account of communication gap between the
officers of the Department, and hence should be condoned — Based on the facts,
the Department’s contention could not be accepted and the appeal being time
barred by limitation was to be dismissed in limine.

 

Facts :

For the A.Y. 1994-95, the Commissioner (Appeals) vide an
order dated 8th January 1998, allowed the assessee’s claim for depreciation.
Against this order, the Revenue filed an appeal before the Tribunal after a
delay of 8 years and 47 days, along with an application for condonation of
delay, on the ground that the instant appeal was not filed in time, possibly due
to communication gap between the office of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the
Assessing Officer.

 

Based on the facts of the case, the Tribunal made the
following observations :

1. No reasonable cause had been explained by the Department
for filing the appeal belatedly. Even when the Commissioner (Appeals) in her
order dated 28th July 1998, and the Tribunal in its order dated 23rd September
2003, for the A.Y. 1995-96 pointed out that no appeal had been filed by the
Department against the order of the Commissioner (Appeals) for the A.Y.
1994-95, no action was taken by the Department.

2. It could, therefore, not be believed that there was a
communication gap in the Department which had been claimed as main reason for
filing the appeal belatedly, since the fact was in the notice of the
Department in the year 1998 itself when the order of the Commissioner
(Appeals) was received by the Department. This contention of the Department
could not be accepted and faulty internal working in the Department cannot be
considered to be a sufficient cause for condoning the delay.

3. The appeal was therefore, barred by limitation and
accordingly was to be dismissed in limine.

 


Cases relied on :



(i) J. B Advani & Co. (P.) Ltd. v. R. D. Shah, CIT
(1969) 72 ITR 395 (SC),

(ii) CIT v. Grindlays Bank Ltd., (1994) 208 ITR 700
(Cal.).

(iii) CIT v. Ram Mohan Kabra, (2002) 257 ITR 773
(P&H)

(iv) Soorjamull Nagarmal v. Golden Fibre & Products,
AIR 1969 (Cal.) 381

 

 

levitra

S. 69 — Unexplained investments — Seizure of silver bullion in search explained as inherited by the assessee’s two sons from assessee’s mother — wnership affirmed by the assessee’s sons — Held, the addition in the hands of the assessee was not justified,

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

 2 (2008) 114 ITD 1 (Agra) (TM)


Kanhaiyalal Agarwal v. ACIT

A.Y. : Block period 1-4-1996 to 3-11-1996

Dated : 7-11-2007

S. 69 — Unexplained investments — In a search operation
conducted at assessee’s business premises, silver bullion weighing 265.9 kgs was
seized —Assessee explained that 240 kgs of the same was inherited by the
assessee’s two sons from assessee’s mother — Ownership of the bullion was
affirmed by the assessee’s sons — Held, the addition on this account in the
hands of the assessee was not justified, and same had to be considered in the
hands of his sons who were assessees in their own right.


 

Facts :

During the course of a search operation u/s.132(1) conducted
at the business premises of the assessee, silver bullion weighing 265.9 kgs was
seized. The assessee explained that 240 kgs of the silver bullion originally
belonged to his father, who was carrying on silver bullion business, and he gave
the same to his wife prior to his death. The same then continued to remain in
the possession of the assessee’s mother as her property. The silver bullion was
further inherited by the assessee’s sons from their grandmother, and was found
at their residence. The Assistant Commissioner did not accept the explanation
and made the addition as unexplained investment in the hands of the assessee.

 

On assessee’s appeal before the Tribunal, the judicial member
accepted the assessee’s explanation, and deleted the addition. However, the
accountant member opined that the AO was correct in making the addition. Owing
to the difference in opinion, the matter was referred to Third Member.

 

The Third Member observed that :

1. On consideration of the rival submissions made, and the
material brought on record, it was clear that the silver bullion was seized
from the house belonging to the two sons of the assessee, who claimed
ownership of the same. Though there was no direct evidence to prove the factum
of gift of the silver bullion of 240 kgs by the assessee’s mother to her
grandsons, as no Will was executed by her, but that could, however, be the
situation because of the common features prevailing in the Indian families.

2. Based on the circumstantial evidence and material on
record, i.e., the fact that the assessee’s father was carrying on
silver business, and before his death, 240 kgs of silver bullion was handed
over to his wife, the claim of the assessee needs to be accepted.

3. The suspicion entertained by the AO that the assessee’s
mother had handed over the said bullion received from her husband to the
assessee to be distributed equally among his two sons stood explained by the
affidavit stating that she resided with the assessee and his family, who had
taken care of her in old age.

4. The ownership of the bullion was affirmed by the
assessee’s sons. Non-disclosure of the silver bullion by the two sons in their
wealth tax returns was stated to be not liable to tax under the Wealth Tax
Act.

5. On these facts and circumstances, the addition on
account of the silver bullion made in the hands of the assessee to the extent
of 240 kgs of silver might not be justified, and the same had to be considered
in the hands of his sons who were assessees in their own rights.

 


Cases referred to :



(i) CIT v. Smt. Jayalaxmi Devrajan, (2006) 286 ITR
412 (Ker.),

(ii) CIT v. Durga Prasad More, (1971) 82 ITR 540
(SC),

(iii) Mehta Parikh & Co. v. CIT, (1956) 30 ITR 181
(SC).

 

 

levitra

‘Provision for expenses’ on project claimed by estimating liability, substantial part of which incurred within six months from the end of previous year — Balance amount offered for taxation u/s.41(1) — Held, the estimation of liability was reasonable, an

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

 1 (2008) 114 ITD 1 (Delhi)


Dy. CIT v. Lurgi India Co. Ltd.

A.Ys. : 2000-01 & 2001-02. Dated : 24-8-2007

Assessee debited certain amount to project expenses as
‘provision for expenses’ and claimed the same u/s.37(1) — Assessing Officer
disallowed the said amount on the grounds that provision was made to meet
certain anticipated expenditure which had not accrued till last date of relevant
previous year. It was found that assessee had estimated its liability in respect
of two projects at certain amount, a substantial part of which was incurred
within six months from the end of previous year — Further the assessee submitted
that the balance amount has been offered for taxation u/s.41(1) — Held, based on
the facts, the estimation of liability by the assessee was a reasonable one, and
the liability was an accrued liability.

 

The assessee had claimed Rs.13,26,724 as ‘provision for
expenses’ in respect of two projects. The Assessing Officer disallowed the
amount, holding that the provision was made to meet certain anticipated
expenditure which had not accrued till the last day of the previous year. Before
the CIT(A), the assessee pointed out that out of the said amount, a sum of
Rs.11,67,210 had actually been utilised or paid before 30-9-2000, and the
balance was offered to tax in the subsequent assessment year. The Commissioner
(Appeals) accepted the above submissions of the assessee, and accordingly
deleted the additions.

 

On Revenue’s appeal, the Tribunal held that :

1. Any liability which is fastened on the assessee in the
case of a completed project, accrues or arises on the date when the project is
completed.

2. It might be difficult at that point to exactly determine
the amount of liability. However, if such amount of liability can be estimated
on a reasonable basis, then such a liability would be an accrued liability and
not a contingent or expected liability. The assessee had estimated its
liability in respect of the two projects at Rs.13,24,724, against which an
expenditure of Rs.11,67,210 had been incurred within six months from the end
of the previous year. Based on the above facts, the estimation of liability by
the assessee could be termed as reasonable, and therefore subject to
verification of the balance amount being offered for taxation, the liability
was an accrued liability.

3. In case the balance amount had been offered for tax in
the subsequent year, then the expenditure represented deductible expenditure.
However, if it was found that the balance amount had not been offered for tax
in the subsequent year, the allowance would be restricted to the expenditure
actually incurred, i.e., Rs.11,67,210.

 


Cases referred to :



(i) Handicrafts & Handloom Exports Corporation of India
v. CIT,
(1983) 140 ITR 532,

(ii) K. L. Agarwal v. CIT, (1991) 190 ITR 303,

(iii) CIT v. Indian Textile Engineers (P.) Ltd.,
(1983) 141 ITR 69,

(iv) CIT v. Girharram Hariram Bhagat, (1985) 154 ITR
10.

 

 

levitra

Revision in powers of adjudication of Central Excise Officers in Service Tax cases — Circular No. 130/12/2010-ST, dated 20-9-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

SERVICE TAX UPDATE

 

16. Revision in powers of adjudication of Central Excise
Officers in Service Tax cases — Circular No. 130/12/2010-ST, dated 20-9-2010.

By this Circular, Superintendents have been vested with powers to adjudicate
the cases upto the monetary limits determined in this behalf and uniform
monetary limits for adjudication of cases u/s.73 and u/s.83A of the Finance Act,
1994 have been revised and given in the Circular in a tabular form.

levitra

Classification of New Services notified through Finance Act, 2010 under Export of Services Rules, 2005 — Circular No. 129/11/2010-ST, dated 21-9-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

SERVICE TAX UPDATE

 

15. Classification of New Services notified through Finance
Act, 2010 under Export of Services Rules, 2005 — Circular No. 129/11/2010-ST,
dated 21-9-2010.


To resolve the doubts raised by the service tax payers
regarding classification of new services introduced by the Finance Act, 2010,
the CBEC has clarified that all the new services shall fall in category 3(iii)
of the Export of Services Rules, 2005 and Taxation of Services (Provided from
Outside India and Received in India) Rules, 2006 popularly known as Import
Rules, 2006. Consequently for services to be classified as an eligible export,
the same must be provided to a service recipient located outside India and for
services to be classified as import of service the same must be provided from
outside India to a service recipient located in India.

levitra

Mid-Day Meal Scheme — Outdoor catering service provided by a NGO exempted — Notification No. 47/2010, dated 3-9-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

SERVICE TAX UPDATE

 

14. Mid-Day Meal Scheme — Outdoor catering service provided
by a NGO exempted — Notification No. 47/2010, dated 3-9-2010.

By this Notification, outdoor catering services provided by a
NGO registered under any Central or State Act, under the Centrally assisted
Mid-Day Meal Scheme are exempted.

levitra

Fresh Guidelines for Grant and Disbursement of Refunds — Circular No. 22T of 2010, dated 5-10-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

MVAT UPDATE


MVAT CIRCULARS

13. Fresh Guidelines for Grant and Disbursement of Refunds —
Circular No. 22T of 2010, dated 5-10-2010.

In suppression of all the earlier circulars relating to grant
of refunds, this Circular is now issued giving detailed guidelines for grant and
disbursement of refunds.

levitra

Mandatory E-Payment under MVAT and CST Acts, for Quarterly Return filers — Circular No. 21T of 2010, dated 27-9-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

MVAT UPDATE


MVAT CIRCULARS

12. Mandatory E-Payment under MVAT and CST Acts, for
Quarterly Return filers — Circular No. 21T of 2010, dated 27-9-2010.

This Circular explains procedure step by step in detail to be
followed by a Quarterly Return Filer for mandatory electronic tax payment under
MVAT Act, 2002 & CST Act, 1956 with effect from 1st October, 2010.

levitra

Payments made for charter hire charges to a non resident shipping company for transporting merchandise from one foreign port to another foreign port is not royalty chargeable to tax in term of provision of S. 9 of the Act.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 

 




  1. M/s. ACIT v. Kin Ship Services India (P) Ltd.



(Cochin) (31 SOT 375)

S. 9, S. 40(a)(i), S. 195, Income-tax Act

A.Y. : 2004-05. Dated : 26-3-2009

Issue :

Payments made for charter hire charges to a non resident
shipping company for transporting merchandise from one foreign port to another
foreign port is not royalty chargeable to tax in term of provision of S. 9 of
the Act.

Facts :

The assessee is engaged in shipping and other related
activities such as stevedoring, clearing and forwarding. During A.Y. 2004-05,
the assessee made certain payments to non resident companies for charter hire
charges.

The Assessing Officer (AO) held that payments made by the
assessee on account of charter hire charges were in the nature royalties and
therefore such payments were taxable in the hands of recipients in term of S.
9(1)(vi) of the Act. The AO disallowed the payment by invoking provisions of
S. 40(a)(i) of the Act by alleging that the assessee failed to deduct tax at
source.

The assessee contended that the payments made for charter
ship hire is not in the nature of royalty. It was claimed that the assessee
had not acquired any right on the foreign ships nor had it acquired any
property in the ship by chartering it. The ships were hired following
international chartering protocol for transporting merchandise from foreign
port to another foreign port and hence the payments cannot be held to be in
the nature of royalty.

The CIT(A) accepted the contentions of the assessee by
relying on the ruling in the case of Ind Telesoft (P) Ltd. (267 ITR 725) (AAR
New Delhi).

Held :

The ITAT held :

(a) The payments made by the assessee company were in the
nature of payments for chartering ships on hire for doing the business
outside India. The payments did not satisfy the test laid down in S. 9 of
the Income-tax Act, 1961.

(b) To constitute royalty, payments have to be for use of
specified assets. The tribunal concluded that the ship hire charges did not
satisfy this test by observing :

‘Royalty means consideration for the transfer of all or
any rights in respect of a patent, invention, model design, secret formula
or processes or trade mark or similar property. A plain reading makes it
clear that the charter ship hire payments made by the assessee do not fall
under the above category. The royalty also means consideration for imparting
of any information concerning the working of, or the use of, a patent,
invention, model design, secret formula or process or trade mark or similar
property. The payments made by the assessee do not have nay of these
characteristics.’

(c) The liability to deduct tax at source u/s.195 is cast
on the assessee only when the payment is made to a non-resident which is
chargeable under the provisions of the Income-tax Act. In the present case
since payments made by the assessee do not fall u/s.9 and the payments do
not take the character of any sum chargeable to tax under this Act,
provisions of S. 195 are not applicable.

(d) When S. 195 does not apply, there cannot be a
violation of that section and consequently question of disallowance
u/s.40(a)(i) does not arise.

 

levitra

German company is not liable to pay tax in respect of its supervision activity in India which is expected to last for about 2 months.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 

  1. Pintsch Bamag

(AAR) (2009 TIOL 23 ARA IT)

AAR No. 790 of 2008

Dated : 11-9-2009

Issues :

German company is not liable to pay tax in respect of its
supervision activity in India which is expected to last for about 2 months.

Independent sub-contractor’s time is not to be added for
determining threshold for construction of PE.

Article 5, 12, India-Germany Treaty; S. 9(1)(vii),
Income-tax Act.

Facts :

The applicant, a German company, was awarded a contract by
Tuticorin Port Trust (TPT) on 28th November, 2006 through the process of
international bidding.

The scope of work for the contract was ‘work design,
fabrication supply, transportation, delivery, installation and maintenance of
mild steel, navigational channel and fairway buoys, mooring gear and solar
operated navigational lighting equipments’ in relation to Sethu Samudram Ship
Channel Project being executed by TPT in Tamil Nadu.

The applicant sub-contracted certain part of work to
independent third parties in India. Though the agreements with the
sub-contractors were entered into in 2006, formal permission for
sub-contracting was obtained from the TPT in June, 2009.

The following work was to be undertaken by the applicant :

(i) Study of the technical requirements in relation to
the execution of the Contract.

(ii) Designing of Fairway Buoys, Mooring Gears and Solar
Operated Navigational Equipments.

(iii) Supply of critical components to sub-contractors,
if required.

(iv) Supervision of installation of equipments and other
items mentioned in the Main Contract, as and when the installation is
carried out by the sub-contractor.

The scope of work mentioned in point (ii) and (iii) above
was to be executed by the applicant’s office in Germany.

(v) The work at point (iv) was to be carried out in India
and for this purpose two engineers were to be deputed to India. The work was
expected to last for not more than 2 months.

Before the AAR, the applicant contended that as per clause
(i) of Article 5.2 of the India Germany DTAA, it is not expected to have
Permanent Establishment in India and in absence thereof, no part of income is
liable to tax in India. In this regard the applicant placed reliance on the
decision of the Andhra Pradesh High Court in CIT v. Vishakapatnam Port
Trust,
(144 ITR 146).

The revenue contended that the sub-contractor is
undertaking various activities which constitute the core of the contract work
entrusted to the applicant. All the activities undertaken by the
sub-contractor are on behalf of the applicant and in connection with the
execution of the contract between the applicant and TPT. As a result, length
of construction of PE needs to be reckoned having regard to time spent by the
sub contractor. Alternatively, place of manufacture of the sub-contractor
constitutes permanent establishment of the applicant itself. Still
alternatively, the revenue contended that length of construction PE needs to
be reckoned.

The revenue authorities also contended that the services
rendered for designing are taxable as fees for technical services under
Article 12.4 of the Indo German DTAA.1

Held :

AAR held :

  • The work/project of the
    applicant are in the nature of construction project. As a consequence,
    article 5.2 gets attracted and therefore duration test of six months
    necessarily applied to determine whether the applicant has taxable presence.

  • AAR referred to and relied on
    earlier ruling in the case of Cal Dive Marine Construction (Mauritius) Ltd.
    315 ITR 334 to conclude that once construction PE clause is attracted,
    minimum period test has to be necessarily applied. The fact that the
    applicant may have a project office or a workshop for the purpose of
    carrying out contract work does not bring the establishment of the applicant
    within the other clauses of Article 5(2) to the exclusion of requirement of
    minimum duration test of construction PE. In case of construction PE, a
    specific provision dealing with construction or assembly project, prevails
    over the other general clauses of Article 5(2). An office or workshop,
    established as a part of or incidental to the execution of a construction or
    assembly project does not alter the minimum period test contemplated by
    construction PE.

  • The fact that sub-contractor
    is only a nominee carrying out the work which otherwise would have been
    performed by the applicant does not transform the workshop of the
    sub-contractor into the PE of the applicant. The sub-contractor cannot be
    treated as a dependent agent of the applicant. Article 5 of the treaty
    regards a place to be a PE only if the applicant carries on business through
    such place. The concept of PE conveys the idea that the enterprise has
    visible presence in the other country. The presence can be either in the
    form of applicant’s own PE or the presence of dependent agent. The
    independent contractor does not satisfy any of these tests.

  • The revenue’s reliance on OECD
    commentary which indicates that the time taken by a sub-contractor needs to
    be added for reckoning threshold of PE of general contractor is limited in
    its application to a situation where the building site is set up by the main
    contractor and the services of the sub-contractor are deployed in aiding the
    execution of such building project with conjoint effort of contractor and
    sub-contractor. In case of the applicant, the sub-contractor carries out
    fabrication and assembly at a place away from the installation site by
    independently running such facility and does not get covered by this
    contingency.

  • The aspect of comprehensive
    responsibility being that of the contractor as also the furnishing of
    performance guarantee by applicant does not alter the legal position above.

S. 142(2A) and S. 142(2C). The amendment to S. 142(2C) by insertion of the words ‘suo moto or’ w.e.f. 1-4-2008 is prospective and prior to this date AO could not grant extension of time except on an application by the assessee.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Bishan Saroop Ram Kishan Agro Pvt. Ltd. v. DCIT

ITAT ‘A’ Bench, New Delhi

Before K. G. Bhansal (AM) and

George Mathan (JM)

ITA Nos. 3413, 3415, 3416, 3459, 3068 and

3670/Del./2008

A.Ys. : 1999-2000 to 2005-06. Decided on : 18-9-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue : Rano Jain &

V. Mohan/Pratima Kaushik

S. 142(2A) and S. 142(2C). The amendment to S. 142(2C) by insertion of the words ‘suo moto or’ w.e.f. 1-4-2008 is prospective and prior to this date AO could not grant extension of time except on an application by the assessee.

Per Bench :

Facts :

On 7-10-2004 there was a search action on the assessee. The last panchnama was drawn on 6-12-2004. As per provisions of S. 153B(i), the assessment u/s.153A could be completed upto 31-12-2006. On 12-12-2006, the AO passed an order directing the assessee to get his accounts audited u/s.142(2A) and the time given for filing audit report was 90 days. Thus, due date for furnishing audit report u/s. 142(2A) was 12-3-2007.

Due to alleged non co-operation by the assessee, the AO, at the request of the auditor, vide order dated 7-3-2007 extended time from 12-3-2007 to 20-4-2007. Subsequently, two more extensions, of one month each, were granted vide orders dated 17-4-2007 and 17-5-2007. The audit report was finally submitted on 4-6-2007 and the assessment order was passed on 3-8-2007.

The assessment order passed u/s.153A was challenged on the ground that it was barred by limitation. It was contended that since special audit had been ordered on 12-12-2006 and was to be completed on 12-3-2007 and as per the provisions as they stood at the relevant point of time the AO did not have the power to suo moto extend the time limit for completion of special audit u/s.142(2A). Extension granted by the AO at the request of the auditor resulted into a suo moto extension being granted by the AO. Consequently, as per provisions of S. 153B(1) the time limit for completion of assessment expired on 11-5-2007. Since assessment order was passed on 3-8-2007 it was barred by limitation.

On an appeal to the Tribunal,

Held :

The provisions of S. 142(2A) do not provide for any time limit for completion of the special audit. However, S. 142(2C) specifies that the AO can, at his discretion, give any time limit subject to a maximum of 180 days from the date on which the direction u/s.142(2A) is received by the assessee. The provisions of S. (2A), S. (2B), S. (2C) and S. (2D) of S. 142 are to be read together as a complete code. It cannot be held that the provisions of S. 142(2A) have a stand alone position and are unfettered by S. 142(2C).

The Tribunal noticed that the assessee had not made an application for extension of time. The extension of time granted by the AO, at the request of the auditor, was held to be suo moto action of the AO. The Tribunal on perusal of the memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 2008 as also Circular No. 1 dated 27-3-2008 explaining the amendment to the proviso to S. 142(2C) held that the power to suo moto extend the time limit for completion of audit u/s.142(2A) was available to the AO w.e.f. 1-4-2008 and before such date, the extension could have been made only at the request of the assessee. The extensions granted by the AO were held to be without jurisdiction and accordingly such extensions could not extend the limitation. The exclusion as provided in Explanation (ii) to S. 153B was read to be 90 days being a period between 12-12-2006 to 12-3-2007.

The Tribunal upheld the claim of the assessee that the assessment was barred by limitation.

 

levitra

S. 234C — Interest u/s.234C is not payable if, on the date of payment of advance tax it is not known whether the demerger scheme will be sanctioned or not and from which date it would be sanctioned.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 



  1. Ultratech Cement Ltd. v. Dy. CIT



ITAT ‘E’ Bench, Mumbai

Before R. K. Gupta (JM) and

D. Karunakara Rao (AM)

ITA No. 7646 & 7647/Mum./2007

A.Y. : 2004-05. Decided on : 20-8-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue : Arvind Sonde &

Sampat Kabra/K. K. Das

S. 234C — Interest u/s.234C is not payable if, on the date
of payment of advance tax it is not known whether the demerger scheme will be
sanctioned or not and from which date it would be sanctioned.

Per R. K. Gupta :

Facts :

The assessee, pursuant to a demerger scheme, acquired
cement business of L & T Limited from 1-4-2003. The scheme of demerger was
sanctioned by the Bombay High Court on 22-4-2004 effective from 1-4-2003 as a
result of which the income for the period from 1-4-2003 to 31-3-2004 became
taxable in the hands of the assessee. The assessee had not paid advance tax in
respect of this income. Consequently, the Assessing Officer charged interest
of Rs.44,94,392 u/s.234C.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A)
where it contended that interest is not payable since on the due dates for
payment of advance tax there was no liability to pay tax. It was further
submitted that if the liability to pay advance tax arises on account of
subsequent event, i.e. demerger sanctioned after the end of the
previous year then in such an event it cannot be said that the assessee was
liable to pay advance tax on due dates specified in S. 210. The CIT(A)
dismissed the ground by observing that the assessee was liable for payment of
advance tax u/s.208 with all consequences of law to pay interest u/s.234B and
u/s.234C. He held that since there was a shortfall in payment of installments
of advance tax, liability of interest u/s.234C is automatically attracted.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal
where it was also contended on behalf of the assessee that it was impossible
to pay advance tax as it was not aware whether the demerger scheme would be
sanctioned and if yes, from which date.

Held :

The Tribunal observed that the liability to pay advance tax
in respect of cement business had arisen consequent to the sanction of the
demerger scheme by the Bombay High Court on 22-4-2004 i.e. after the
due dates of payments of advance tax. The Tribunal noted that the tax
liability arising after the date of sanction of the demerger scheme has been
paid by the assessee while filing its return of income along with interest
u/s.234A & B. It held that payment of advance tax in respect of cement
division was an impossible situation. The Mumbai Bench of the Tribunal in the
case of Reliance Energy Ltd. in ITA No. 218/Mum./05 (order dated 24-1-2008)
has after considering several decisions of the Tribunal and discussing the
doctrine of impossibility held that an assessee cannot be forced to do an
impossible task.

S. 48 — Capital gains on sale of land — Land purchased out of borrowed funds — Whether registration charges and interest paid on borrowings eligible for deduction and indexation — Held, Yes.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 

 




  1. Ishtiaque Ahmad v. ACIT



ITAT Bench ‘C’, New Delhi

Before D. R. Singh (JM) and

K. G. Bansal (AM)

ITA No. 863/D/2009

A.Y. : 2002-03. Decided on : 28-8-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue : J. J. Mehrotra/

D. N. Kar

S. 48 — Capital gains on sale of land — Land purchased out
of borrowed funds — Whether registration charges and interest paid on
borrowings eligible for deduction and indexation — Held, Yes.

Per K. G. Bansal :

Facts :

The assessee had purchased a piece of land in October 2006
out of borrowed funds. The land was sold in the year under appeal. While
returning income as long term capital gains — it claimed registration charges
of Rs.4.63 lacs and the interest paid by him during the years 1997-98 to
2001-02 aggregating to Rs.72 29 lacs, as the cost of improvement. The claim
was disallowed by the AO. On appeal the CIT(A) allowed the claim qua the
registration charges, however, the claim for indexation was denied. In respect
of interest paid, the CIT(A) agreed with the AO and held that the interest
payable on loan taken for acquisition of the land was not part of the cost of
acquisition/improvement.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the registration charges paid was
treated as cost of improvement of the land and as such allowed as deduction by
the CIT(A). Referring to the provisions of second proviso to S. 48, it agreed
with the submission of the assessee that the provisions contained in clause
(ii) shall have the effect as if for the words ‘cost of acquisition’ and ‘cost
of any improvement’, the words ‘indexed cost of acquisition’ and ‘indexed cost
of any improvement’ had respectively been substituted. Therefore, it was held
that the assessee was entitled to indexation with reference to the
registration charges paid.

In respect of interest paid — the Tribunal agreed with the
assessee that as held by the Delhi High Court in case of CIT v. Mithlesh
Kumari,
the actual cost of the asset need not be only those costs incurred
on the date of acquisition. Accordingly, relying on the decision of the Delhi
High Court (supra), it held that interest paid on borrowed funds for
purchase of land after its actual purchase constituted cost of the land. It
further held that in terms of second proviso to S. 48, the cost has to be
indexed for working out the capital gains.

Case referred to :


CIT v. Mithlesh Kumari, (1973) 92 ITR 9 (Del.)

 

levitra

S. 37(1) — Business expenditure — Reimbursement of expenditure incurred in running the school — Whether allowable — Held, Yes.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1



  1. Tata International Ltd. v. ACIT



ITAT ‘I’ Bench, Mumbai

Before A. L. Gehlot (AM) and

Sushma Chowla (JM)

ITA No. 5591/M/2005

A.Y. : 1999-2000. Decided on : 11-9-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue : Dinesh Vyas/

R. P. Meena

S. 37(1) — Business expenditure — Reimbursement of
expenditure incurred in running the school — Whether allowable — Held, Yes.

Per A. L. Gehlot :

Facts :

The assessee was engaged in the business of export. One of
the issues before the Tribunal was regarding the allowability of expenditure
incurred on the maintenance of a school run by TATA at Dewas. The school was
situated at the place where the assessee’s factory was located and substantial
number of students of the school were children of the assessee’s employees.
During the year the assessee had paid the sum of Rs.1,88,540 by way of
reimbursement, part of the expenditure incurred in running the School. The
same was disallowed by the lower authorities.

Held :

According to the Tribunal, the case of the assessee was
covered by the Tribunal decision in the assessee’s own case for the A.Ys.
1992-93, 1993-94 and 1994-95 which was later affirmed in the
assessee’s own case for the A.Ys. 1996-97 to 1998-99. Noting the fact that the
school was situated at the same place where the assessee’s factory was located
and substantial number of students of the school were children of the
assessee’s employees, the expenditure claimed was allowed.

Case referred to :

Tata International Ltd. ITA No. 4823 to 4825/M/2005 dated
26-3-2009.

 

levitra

S. 28, S. 36(1)(vii), S. 37. Amount paid by the assessee under Performance Guarantee Bond is allowable as a business loss/expenditure. Mere fact that the assessee has claimed the amount written off in the course of business as ‘bad debt’ does not preclude

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

6. Anang Tradevest Pvt. Ltd. v. ITO

ITAT ‘A’ Bench,
Mumbai

Before D.
Manmohan (VP) and

Abraham George
(AM)

ITA No.
10/Mum./2008

A.Y. : 2003-04.
Decided on : 10-8-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue :

Prakash Jhunjhunwala/R.
S. Srivastava

S. 28, S.
36(1)(vii), S. 37. Amount paid by the assessee under Performance Guarantee
Bond is allowable as a business loss/expenditure. Mere fact that the assessee
has claimed the amount written off in the course of business as ‘bad debt’
does not preclude him from claiming the same as business loss/expenditure.

Per Abraham P.
George :

Facts :

The assessee, as a
part of its business activity, was introducing certain clients to M/s. Joindre
Capital Services Ltd., who entered into share purchase and sale transactions
for such clients. As per the terms of the agreement entered into between the
assessee and M/s. Joindre Capital Services Pvt. Ltd., assessee had to
indemnify Joindre Capital Services Ltd., in case clients introduced by the
assessee failed to honor any of their commitments.

During the previous
year in respect of three parties, assessee had shown a sum of Rs.11,90,779 as
bad debts written off. The Assessing Officer (AO) held that such claim could
not be allowed since assessee was a sub-broker and the debt was never taken
into account for computing the income of the assessee for the relevant
previous year or any preceding previous years.

The CIT(A) held that
the bad debt written off was rightly disallowed by the AO.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal where disallowance of bad debt of
Rs. 11,90,779 was taken as a ground. In the course of the hearing, the
assessee withdrew the original ground and by way of an additional ground
claimed that this sum of Rs.11,90,779 paid under a performance guarantee bond
be allowed either as business expenditure u/s.37(1) or as business loss. On
behalf of the assessee it was contended that the Tribunal has in the case of
India Infoline Securities (P) Ltd. v. ACIT, (25 SOT 123) (Mum.) held
that losses incurred by an assessee in the course of his business as a stock
broker, on account of default of his clients, could be claimed as a business
loss.

Held :


Neither the AO nor the CIT(A) had gone through the agreement entered into by
the assessee with Joindre Capital Services Ltd., for verifying whether such
claim could be allowed as business expense or loss. The fact that the assessee
had claimed the amount as bad debt would not preclude it from claiming the
amount as business loss or expenses, since the write off was done in the
course of business only.

With a view to
verify whether the claim of the as-sessee was in relation to clients
introduced by it to M/s. Joindre Capital Services Ltd., as also whether the
indemnity agreement with Joindre Capital Services Ltd. was applicable, in
relation to such write off effected by the assessee, the Tribunal set aside
the orders of the AO and the CIT(A) and restored the matter back to the AO for
considering the issue afresh in accordance with law after giving proper
opportunity to the assessee to represent its case.

S. 271(1)(c) — Penalty for concealment of income — Whether non bifurcation of short term capital loss from the overall business loss amounted to concealment of income and furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income — Held, No.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1


  1. Nera (India) Limited v. DCIT

ITAT ‘F’ Bench, New
Delhi

D. R. Singh (JM)
and K. G. Bansal (AM)

ITA No.
107/Del./2009

A.Y. : 2004-05.
Decided on : 4-8-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue :
A. K. Mittal/

Sunita Singh

S. 271(1)(c) —
Penalty for concealment of income — Whether non bifurcation of short term
capital loss from the overall business loss amounted to concealment of income
and furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income — Held, No.

Per D. R.
Singh :

Facts :

The assessee had
filed return of income declaring business loss of Rs.1.37 crore. During the
course of assessment proceedings, it was noticed by the AO that the Auditors
in Form No. 3CD had reported that debit to the Profit & Loss account included
capital expenditure by way of fixed assets written off amounting to Rs.l0.17
lacs, which was not added back by the assessee. The same was added to the
income (reduced from the loss) of the assessee and the business loss was
assessed accordingly. According to the AO since the assessee accepted the
mistake only after the show cause was issued, he was of the view that the
assessee had concealed his income and furnished inaccurate particulars of
income. He therefore levied penalty of Rs.3.65 lacs u/s.271(1)(c) of the Act.
On appeal, the CIT(A) confirmed the same.

Before the Tribunal
the assessee explained that instead of classifying the sum of Rs.10.17 lacs as
short term capital loss, which was allowable to be carried forward u/s.70 of
the Act, the assessee in its return made a technical error of not bifurcating
short term capital loss from the overall business loss of the company. The
assessee claimed that the same cannot by any assumption be deemed to be
concealment of income or furnishing of inaccurate particulars of the income.

Held :

According to the
Tribunal, a mere omission or negligence would not constitute a deliberate act
of suppression. It agreed with the assessee that its explanation cannot be
treated as false and inaccurate simply because of its mistake in wrongly
classifying heads of loss. Accordingly, the penalty imposed was deleted.

S. 195, S. 244A. When tax which was deducted at source and deposited with the Government pursuant to an order passed u/s. 195(2) of the Act is refunded to the assessee, upon the CIT(A) deciding the appeal in favor of the assessee, the assessee is entitled

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 


  1. 2009 TIOL 602 ITAT Mum.

Addl DIT
v.
Reliance Infocomm Ltd.

ITA No. 6100 to
6110/M/2008

Dated : 9-9-2009

S. 195, S. 244A.
When tax which was deducted at source and deposited with the Government
pursuant to an order passed u/s. 195(2) of the Act is refunded to the assessee,
upon the CIT(A) deciding the appeal in favor of the assessee, the assessee is
entitled to refund of amount paid with interest u/s.244A.

Facts :

The assessee
approached the DDIT, International Taxation, with a request to issue a
certificate for making payment to M/s. ECI Telecom — NGTS Ltd., Israel, for
purchase of certain software for the purpose of operation of Wireless
Telecommunication Network, without deduction of tax at source. The DDIT passed
an order u/s.195(2) of the Act holding that the payment was in the nature of
‘Royalty’ and accordingly, tax was required to be deducted at source. The
assessee deducted the tax and made payment to the authorities as directed by
the aforesaid order passed by the DDIT.

The assessee
preferred an appeal against the said order u/s.195(2) of the Act, which was
allowed by CIT(A). Pursuant to the appeal order, the DDIT passed an order
giving effect to the order of CIT(A) and granted refund of amount paid by the
assessee but did not grant interest on the amount refunded on the ground that
refund has arisen not under the Income-tax Act as such.

Aggrieved, assessee
preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who held that the assessee was entitled to
interest u/s.244A of the Act on the refund of TDS u/s.195.

Aggrieved by the
order of CIT(A) directing the DDIT to grant interest on refund of TDS, Revenue
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal found
the issue under consideration to be covered against the revenue by various
decisions including the decision of ITAT in the case of Tata Chemicals Ltd.;
16 SOT 418 and in the case of Star Cruises India Travel Services Pvt. Ltd. in
ITA No. 6498 & 6500/Mum./06 order dated 24th March, 2009 (2009 TIOL 351 ITAT
Mum). Since the facts were identical to the decisions mentioned above the
Tribunal confirmed the order passed by CIT(A) and held that the assessee is
entitled to interest on refund of amount paid pursuant to an order passed u/s.
195(2).

The appeal filed by
the department was dismissed.

S. 70(3), S. 111A, S. 115D. As per the provisions of S. 70(3) r.w. S. 111A and S. 115AD, the assessee has an option to set off the short term capital loss against the short term capital gains. Short term capital loss suffered after 1-10-2004 could be set

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 


  1. 2009 TIOL 547 ITAT Mum.

First State
Investments (Hongkong) Ltd.
v. Addl. DIT (International Tax)

ITA No.
2895/Mum./2008

A.Y. : 2005-06.
Dated : 23-7-2009

S. 70(3), S.
111A, S. 115D. As per the provisions of S. 70(3) r.w. S. 111A and S. 115AD,
the assessee has an option to set off the short term capital loss against the
short term capital gains. Short term capital loss suffered after 1-10-2004
could be set off against short term capital gains earned before 30-9-2004.

Facts :

For A.Y. 2005-06,
the assessee computed short term capital gain of Rs.331.33 lakhs. The amount
of short term capital gain and short term capital loss for the period upto
30-9-2004 and after 30-9-2004 was as under :

Particulars

upto 30-9-2004

after 30-9-2004

Total

 

Rupees in lakhs

Short term capital
gain

36.54

472.16

508.70

Short term capital
loss

8.14

169.23

177.37

Total

28.40

302.93

331.33

The assessee sought
to set off the short term capital loss suffered in the period after 30-9-2004
against short term capital gain for a period before 30-9-2004 and contended
that the short term capital gain upto 30-9-2004 was Rs.Nil and that the entire
short term capital gain was for a period after 30-9-2004 and therefore was
taxable @ 10%.

According to the
Assessing Officer, the assessee could not set off the short term capital loss
for a period after 30-9-2004 with the short term capital gain arising in a
period prior to 1-10-2004 since in the period prior to 1-10-2004 short term
capital gain was chargeable at normal rates whereas in the period after
30-9-2004 short term capital gain on which STT was paid was chargeable at
concessional rate of 10%. He, held that Rs.28.40 lakhs is capital gain for the
period upto 30-9-2004 and Rs.302.93 lakhs is capital gain arising during the
period after 30-9-2004.

Aggrieved, the
assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.

S. 80, S. 139(3) and S. 139(5) — Loss return filed within time could be revised and loss carried forward.

fiogf49gjkf0d
New Page 1


  1. (2009) 119 ITD 119 (Delhi ITAT)

Escorts Mahle
Ltd.
v. DCIT

A.Y. : 2001-02.
Dated : 21-3-2008

S. 80, S. 139(3)
and S. 139(5) — Loss return filed within time could be revised and loss
carried forward.

Facts :

The assessee company
filed a return of loss on 31-10-2001 which was accompanied by the unaudited
profit and loss account and balance sheet. Further the tax audit report was
also not filed. On 27-3-2003, the assessee company filed another return in
which a higher loss was claimed. The profit and loss account, balance sheet
and audit report were attached to subsequent return.

The assessing
officer took the view that since the return filed on 31-10-2001 was not
accompanied by audited accounts, the same was not a valid return. He,
therefore, considered the return filed on 27-3-2003 as the first valid return.
Further, he held that since the return filed on 27-3-2003 was filed beyond the
time limit prescribed u/s.139(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’), the
loss declared therein could not be carried forward.

The CIT(Appeals)
held that the return filed on 27-3-2003 was revised return filed u/s.139(5) of
the Act and took the place of the original return filed on 31-10-2001. It
should, therefore, be taken to have been filed within the time limit
prescribed u/s.139(3) of the Act.

On Revenue’s appeal,
the Delhi ITAT observed that the assessing officer processed the return filed
on 31-10-2001 u/s.143(1) of the Act and also did not issue any defect notice
u/s.139(9) of the Act. Thus, the said return cannot be said to have been
considered as invalid return. This being the case, the return filed on
27-3-2003 was to be treated as valid revised return. The revised return took
the place of original return and the original return having been admittedly
filed within time allowed u/s.139(1) of the Act, the loss was to be carried
forward. The return of loss filed on 31-10-2001 was filed in accordance with
S. 139(3) of the Act and could be validly revised u/s.139(5) of the Act.

Even though assessee might have committed a serious economic offence, yet he could not be charged to income unless it was proved beyond doubt that said income was generated to him alone.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 

  1. (2009) 119 ITD
    71 (Bang.)

Ibrahim Vittal
v. ITO, Ward 2(3), Mangalore

A.Y. : 2003-04.
Dated : 25-4-2008

Even though
assessee might have committed a serious economic offence, yet he could not be
charged to income unless it was proved beyond doubt that said income was
generated to him alone.

Facts :

A search was made in
the residence of appellant u/s.37(3) of Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999
(FEMA) on the basis of certain information by Directorate of Enforcement
(DOE). During search, some documents were seized which disclosed that assessee
had received a cash of Rs.23,15,000. The contention of assessee that it was
received from his brothers and brother-in-law working abroad for construction
of their houses was rejected by DOE and penalty was imposed on him. On this
basis, AO treated the said money as unexplained and taxed it u/s.69A. On
appeal to CIT(A), it confirmed the addition. On appeal to Tribunal, it held
that the AO did not make any independent enquiries. Rather he relied upon the
letter received from one of the brothers-in-law which was signed by him on
behalf of all the other persons and hence was not having any evidential value.
In a search conducted under FEMA, no other property was confiscated from
assessee. Hence, the assessee had received the amount on behalf of his
brothers and brothers-in-law.

It was not the case
of the AO that the assessee had made any investments or the assessee was found
to be the owner of any bullion, jewellery or other valuable articles. So, the
AO was not right, in law, in completing the assessment u/s.69A.

S. 147 — Reopening of the assessment for the second time to take a different view on the same matter is bad in law and liable to be quashed.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1


  1. (2009) 119 ITD 21 (Mum.)

Aum Chemicals
v.
ACIT, Palghar
Circle, Palghar

A.Y. : 1998-99.
Dated : 30-4-2008

Held 1 :

S. 147 —
Reopening of the assessment for the second time to take a different view on
the same matter is bad in law and liable to be quashed.

Held 2 :

S. 45 — A
partnership firm consisting of 2 partners was converted into company —
Partners were given shares of Company A to the extent of their credit balances
in Capital Account — It was held that since the condition of distribution of
capital assets on dissolution of firm is not fulfilled, S. 45(4) is not
applicable. Even otherwise after deducting cost of capital which was equal to
book value, capital gain would be nil.

Fact 1 :

The assessee firm
decided to sell its assets and liabilities to a private limited company.
Subsequently, the said consideration was distributed among partners and the
firm was dissolved. The Assessing Officer reopened the assessment and added
certain amount as Short Term Capital Gain u/s.45(4). The CIT(A) deleted the
addition. Afterwards AO again reopened the assessment on the ground that the
partners made an arrangement to avoid tax by not assigning values to
individual assets and added the value difference of assets to the income of
the assessee. On appeal to Tribunal, it held that there was nothing on record
to show that there was any failure on the part of assessee. It had disclosed
all material facts at the time of first reopening of assessment. Hence, it was
not permissible to reopen the assessment on the same reason to take different
view. Consequently, second time reopening of assessment was bad in law and
liable to be quashed.

Fact 2 :

On distribution of
assets and liabilities to the company, the company allotted shares to partners
in proportion to their capital contribution. The AO taxed short term capital
gain by invoking provisions of S. 45(4). It was held that for invoking S.
45(4) following two conditions are to be satisfied :

    1. Transfer by way
    of distribution of capital asset.

    2. Transfer should
    be on the dissolution of the firm or otherwise.

There is a
difference between vesting in private limited company and distribution of
capital assets. In case of vesting of property, the property vests in the
company as it exists. On the other hand, distribution on dissolution
presupposes processes of division, realisation, encashment of assets and
apportionment of the realised amount.

In the given case
there was no transfer of assets on dissolution of firm. Hence, first condition
is not satisfied. Further, even if S. 45(1) is applied, the full value of
consideration for the firm is book value of assets as allocation of shares had
no correlation of vesting of properties in company. Hence, capital gain would
be Nil.

Circular No. 2 of 2010, dated 30-9-2010 issued by the Department of Industrial Policy & Promotion, Ministry of Commerce & Industry, Government of India.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Spotlight

Given below are the highlights of certain RBI/DIPP Circulars.


17. Circular No. 2 of 2010, dated 30-9-2010 issued by the
Department of Industrial Policy & Promotion, Ministry of Commerce & Industry,
Government of India.

This Circular has updated the FDI Policy by incorporating all
instructions and clarifications up to September 30, 2010.

The substantive issues clarified are :

(i) Incorporation of Press Note 2 of 2010, relating to the
prohibition on manufacture of cigarettes, etc.

(ii) Clarification on the coverage of ‘controlled
conditions’ for FDI in agriculture, animal
husbandry, etc.

(iii) Clarification on the concept of value addition in
case of mining and mineral separation of titanium bearing minerals.

(iv) Clarification that 100% foreign owned NBFCs, with a
minimum capitalisation of $ 50 million, can set up subsidiaries for specific
NBFC activities, without bringing additional capital towards minimum
capitalisation.

(v) Introduction of specific provision for
downstream investment through internal accruals.

(vi) Clarification of the terms ‘original investment’ and
‘lock-in period’ in case of minimum capitalisation of construction development
projects.

(vii) Removal of the condition that ‘wholesale trading made
to group companies should be for internal use only’ in the guidelines for Cash
& Carry Wholesale Trading.

(viii) Clarification that minimum capitalisation includes
share premium received along with face value of the shares only when it is
received by the company upon issue of the shares to the non-resident
investors.

(ix) Amendment of Note below the definition of ‘Capital’ to
allow for FDI in partly-paid shares and warrants through the Government route.

(x) Changes in the paragraphs relating to issue price of
shares and addition of a paragraph on share-swaps, consistent with extant
instructions.


levitra

S. 32(1) — exercising of option under Rule 5(1A) for higher depreciation — Claim made in return of income is sufficient — No separate procedure to exercise the option of higher depreciation is required.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) 126 ITD 215 (Chennai)

K.K.S.K. Leather Processors
(P.) Ltd. v. ITO

A.Ys. : 2003-04 & 2005-06.
Dated : 20-11-2009

 

11. S. 32(1) — exercising of
option under Rule 5(1A) for higher depreciation — Claim made in return of income
is sufficient — No separate procedure to exercise the option of higher
depreciation
is required.

Facts :

For the A.Y. 2003-04, the
return of income was filed on due date but the return of income for A.Y. 2005-06
was filed after the due date. The assessee had a windmill which was entitled to
higher rate of depreciation as per Appendix IA to Rule 5(1A).

The Assessing Officer
disallowed the claim of higher depreciation on the ground that the option of
higher depreciation was not ‘exercised’ by the assessee ‘before’ the due date of
filing return of income.

The contention of the
Revenue was that the assessee should have exercised the option by writing a
simple letter and submitting the same before the due date. Merely claiming
higher depreciation in the return along with audit report filed on due date
would not suffice.

Before the Tribunal, two
questions arose for consideration :

(i) Whether filing of
return of income along with audit report showing the claim of higher
depreciation amounts to exercising option required under second proviso to
Rule 5(1A) ?

(ii) Whether return filed
on due date would be considered as exercising option before the due date ?

Held :

(i) Explanation 5 to
Ss.(1) of S. 32 clarifies that provisions of S. 32(1) shall apply whether or
not assessee has claimed depreciation.

(ii) The above shows that
the Assessing Officer is duty-bound to allow deduction of depreciation as per
S. 32(1).

(iii) Though the proviso
stipulates that the option has to be exercised by the assessee before the due
date of filing return, the same is only to facilitate the AO in discharging
its obligation. The AO is otherwise under an obligation to allow the
depreciation.

(iv) The option to be
exercised is mentioned in the Rules and Rules cannot override the provision in
the statute. The requirement of Proviso 2 of Rule 5(1A) cannot be held of the
nature that the failure of the same would prove fatal and the very object of
provision of higher depreciation is defeated.

(v) When there is no
prescribed procedure or mode of exercising option, then the option exercised
by claiming deduction in return is sufficient.

(vi) The meaning of
‘before’, includes the return filed on the last date also. It simply means not
after the due date.

(vii) As far as A.Y.
2003-04 is concerned, the return was filed on due date claiming higher
depreciation. Hence, the required conditions of claiming on or before the due
date are fulfilled. As far as A.Y. 2005-06 is concerned, the third proviso to
Rule 5(1A) states than once the option is exercised, the same shall be final
and apply to all the subsequent years. Hence, late filing of return for A.Y.
2005-06 would have no consequence since the option was already exercised in
return filed on due date for A.Y. 2003-04.

 

levitra

S. 40(a)(ia) — After applying a net profit rate on gross receipts, there is no further scope for making any other addition in view of S. 44AD of the Act.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) TIOL 552 ITAT (Mad.)

D. Rathinam v. DCIT

A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated :
18-6-2010

 

10. S. 40(a)(ia) — After
applying a net profit rate on gross receipts, there is no further scope for
making any other addition in view of S. 44AD of the Act.

Facts :

The assessee was engaged in
the business of construction of highways and rural roads. The assessee had
declared gross receipts of
Rs. 1.81 crores, but could not produce books of accounts for scrutiny. He
submitted before the Assessing Officer (AO) that his income may be estimated @
8% of the total contract receipts received by him. Accordingly, the AO
determined the business income at Rs. 14,48,480. The AO noticed that the
assessee had made payments to sub-contractors on which tax was not deducted at
source u/s.194C. He rejected the contention of the assessee that the provisions
were brought on the statute book w.e.f. 1-6-2007. He disallowed a sum of Rs.
52.22 lakhs u/s.40(a)(ia). Aggrieved the assessee preferred an appeal to the
CIT(A).

The CIT(A) granted relief
only to the extent of payment made for supply of labourers, but sustained the
major part of addition made by the AO.

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The provisions of tax
deduction at source in respect of payments made by individuals to
sub-contractors were brought on the statute book w.e.f. 1-6-2007 and were not
applicable for the assessment year under consideration. Moreover, after applying
a net profit rate on gross receipts, there is no further scope for making any
other addition in view of S. 44AD of the Act. The Tribunal held the disallowance
to be not as per law.

The appeal filed by the
assessee was allowed.

 

 

levitra

S. 40(a)(ia) — When there is no element of income and the payment is only as a reimbursement of expenses incurred by the payee, then no disallowance can be made u/s. 40(a)(ia).

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 (2010) TIOL 545 ITAT (Mum.)

Utility Powertech Ltd. v.
ACIT

A.Y. : 2005-06. Dated :
19-4-2010

 

9. S. 40(a)(ia) — When there
is no element of income and the payment is only as a reimbursement of expenses
incurred by the payee, then no disallowance can be made u/s. 40(a)(ia).

Facts :

The assessee-company, a
joint venture between BSES Ltd. and NTPC Ltd., was engaged in the business of
undertaking construction, erection, renovation, modernisation and other project
management activities in the power sector. The AO noted that the assessee had
made payment of Rs. 12,00,000 being office rent and Rs. 7,66,246 being office
upkeeping expenses to Reliance Energy Ltd. The assessee deducted TDS on payment
made towards office rent, but did not deduct tax from payment towards
office upkeeping. The AO disallowed Rs. 7,66,246 u/s.40(a)(ia).

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who confirmed the disallowance made by the AO.

Aggrieved, the Revenue
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the
AO has not given a finding that the expenses for office upkeeping were revenue
receipt in the hands of Reliance Energy Ltd. and not a pure reimbursement of
expenses. The Tribunal, following the decision of the Bombay High Court in the
case of CIT v. Siemens Aktiongesellschaft, (2008 TIOL 569 HC-Mum.), held that it
is a settled proposition that when there is no element of income and the payment
is only a reimbursement of expenses incurred by the payee, then no disallowance
can be made u/s.40(a)(ia). It decided the ground in favour of the assessee and
against the Revenue.

S. 246A — An order giving effect to the order of CIT(A) is an assessment order and therefore it is amenable to the jurisdiction of the CIT(A).

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 (2010) TIOL 518 ITAT (Bang.)

Cypress Semi Conductor
Technologies India Pvt. Ltd. v. ITO

A.Ys. : 2002-03 and 2003-04

Dated : 20-5-2010

8. S. 246A — An order giving
effect to the order of CIT(A) is an assessment order and therefore it is
amenable to the jurisdiction of the CIT(A).

Facts :

While assessing the total
income of the assessee u/s.147 of the Act, the Assessing Officer (AO) disallowed
deduction u/s.10A in respect of Unit I and Unit III. Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who held that Unit I is not entitled to
deduction beyond A.Y. 1998-99. As regarded deduction u/s.10A with regard to STPI
Unit III, he held that business of STPI Unit III was not set up by splitting of
any existing business and he directed the AO to allow deduction u/s.10A in
respect of STPI undertaking unit III, if other conditions are satisfied.

The AO while giving effect
to the order of the CIT(A) computed deduction u/s.10A of the Act by reducing
data link charges from export turnover of the undertaking, but he did not deduct
the same from the total turnover of the undertaking. As a result, the deduction
u/s.10A was reduced.

Aggrieved the assessee
preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who dismissed the appeal without admitting the
same.

Aggrieved, the assessee
preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that the
ITAT ‘A’ Bench has in ITA No. 1122/Bang./09, Asiatic Industrial Gases Ltd., to
which the Accountant Member was a party, after referring to various decisions of
the High Courts, held that order of the AO giving effect to the direction given
by the ITAT is appealable before the CIT(A). The Tribunal allowed this ground
and remitted the matter back to the file of the CIT(A) for adjudication on
merits.

 

levitra

S. 14A and S. 44 — S. 44 provides for application of special provisions for computation of profits and gains of insurance business in accordance with Rule 5 of Schedule 1 and, therefore, Assessing Officer cannot make disallowance by applying S. 14A.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

(2010) 130 TTJ 388 (Delhi)

Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd.
v. ACIT

A.Ys. : 2000-01 and 2001-02

Dated : 27-2-2009

7. S. 14A and S. 44 — S. 44
provides for application of special provisions for computation of profits and
gains of insurance business in accordance with Rule 5 of Schedule 1 and,
therefore, Assessing Officer cannot make disallowance by applying S. 14A.

For the relevant assessment
year, the Assessing Officer held that the investments made by the assessee are
both taxable as well as tax-free. An estimated disallowance of 50% out of the
management expenses incurred and claimed in the P & L a/c was treated as
expenses incurred in connection with the tax-free investment. The CIT(A)
confirmed the disallowance. The Tribunal deleted the addition and noted as under
:

1. The income of the
assessee is to be computed u/s.44 r.w.r. 5 of Schedule I of the Income-tax
Act, 1961. S. 44 is a non obstante clause and applies notwithstanding anything
to the contrary contained within the provisions of the Act relating to
computation of income chargeable under different heads other than the income
to be computed under the head ‘Profits and gains of business or profession’.

2. In case of the
computation of profits and gains of any business of insurance, the same shall
be done in accordance with the rules prescribed in First Schedule of the Act,
meaning thereby Ss.28 to Ss.43B shall not apply. No other provision pertaining
to computation of income will become relevant.

3. In light of these
special provisions coupled with the non obstante clause, the Assessing Officer
is not permitted to travel beyond these provisions. S. 14A contemplates an
exception for deductions as allowable under the Act contained u/s.28 to
u/s.43B. S. 44 creates special application of these provisions in case of
insurance companies.

4. Therefore, the
disallowance made by the Assessing Officer which is based on the application
of S. 14A is deleted as it is not permissible to the Assessing Officer to
travel beyond S. 44 and First Schedule of the Income-tax Act.

 

levitra

In view of specific provision in Indo-Swiss treaty, income from shipping business does not qualify for benefit under DTAA and hence, such income would be taxable in terms of provisions of Income-tax Act.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 

  1. Gearbulk AG (AAR)

(2009 TIOL 24 ARA IT)

AAR No. 803 of 2009

Article 7, 22, India-Switzerland Treaty

Dated : 30-9-2009

 

Issue :

In view of specific provision in Indo-Swiss treaty, income
from shipping business does not qualify for benefit under DTAA and hence, such
income would be taxable in terms of provisions of Income-tax Act.

Facts :


The applicant is a non-resident shipping Company
incorporated under the laws of Switzerland. The applicant enters into medium
and long term shipping contracts for the transportation of cargo worldwide.

During the financial years 2007-08 and 2008-09, the
applicant entered into a shipping contract with non resident charter for
transportation of cargo from Indian ports to overseas ports. The customers
were procured with the help of assistance of independent agents in UK. In
India, independent agent was appointed for shipping agency, clearing &
forwarding services and for acting as port agent. Admittedly, the applicant
had no physical presence or dependent agent anywhere including in India.

There was no dispute that the applicant trigged tax
liability in India in terms of provisions of S. 172 of the Act but, claimed
exemption by relying on treaty provisions.

Treaty between India and Switzerland as signed in the year
1994 is peculiarly worded. Article 7(1) of the treaty specifically excludes
profits from the operation of ships in international traffic. Article 8 of the
treaty is restricted in its application to the operation of aircraft in
international traffic. The treaty was amended in the year 2001 and ‘other
income’ article was added. In terms of ‘other income’ article, income not
dealt with in the foregoing articles was made taxable only in the Country of
Residence (COR) unless right or property in respect of which income paid is
effectively connected with PE in source country.

The applicant’s contention was that the profits from the
operation of ships in international traffic which stands excluded by Article 7
of the DTAA, is covered by ‘other income’ Article of the treaty; and in
absence of PE in India, the income cannot be taxed in India after amendment of
treaty in the year 2001.

Held :

The AAR held :

The Treaty provisions show that shipping business income
earned by a non-resident is not intended to be covered by Indo–Swiss treaty.
The language and scheme of the provisions of the treaty as also a comparative
study of Treaties of India & Switzerland with others lead to the inevitable
conclusion that shipping income derived from international operations is
sought to be kept outside the purview of the Treaty.

Article 7 of the treaty is explicit and specifically
excludes profits from shipping activity. While specific provision is made for
air transportation business, no such provision was made in the treaty for
shipping business.

The residuary Article 22, concerning ‘other incomes’ was
introduced in 2001. Till then, there was no dispute that the profits derived
from the operation of ships in international traffic was left untouched by the
Treaty because of the specific exclusion in Article 7. The obvious implication
of the exclusion is that such income is subjected to domestic tax law
provisions.

If such legal position was intended to be changed by the
amendments made to the treaty in 2001, specific reference to that effect was
required by amendment to Article 7 and/or in ‘other income’ Article. The AAR
observed :

‘Nor is there explicit language in Article 22 to bring it
within the coverage of the Article. When a particular species of income
excluded from the ambit of the Treaty is sought to be brought within the
scope of the Treaty for the first time, we would expect clear and specific
language to express the intendment rather than leaving it to be taken care
of by Article 22 by implication’.

Shipping profits is specie of business income. As a result
profits of shipping business can be considered to have been dealt with by
Article 7. In any case, when an article concerning business profits
specifically refers to profits from the operation of ships in international
traffic, it can be said that the shipping profits have been dealt with in a
manner as provided by Article 7 of DTAA and the exclusion clause clearly
depicts the intention of the authors of the treaty not to treat the shipping
profits at par with the business profits. As a result, for the purpose of
Article 22, Article 22 cannot apply as the profits arising from the operation
of ships cannot be treated as an item not dealt with in the preceding articles
of the treaty.

The AAR noted the commentary on UNMC and Prof. Klaus Vogel,
which was brought to the notice of the AAR by the applicant, on the rationale
of the provision of reserving the right of taxation to the country of
residence in respect of aircraft and shipping operations. The AAR however
contended that in the absence of clear words in the Indo Swiss Treaty, the
shipping profits could not be placed at par with international air transport.


levitra

Is it fair to administer any law in a ridiculous manner ? (Installation of a tea-coffee vending machine in office)

1. Introduction :

    As tax-practitioners, readers are familiar with the queer and incomprehensible manner in which the tax laws are administered. In the present article, I have for reference, an interesting news item that appeared in the press a few weeks ago. It is in the context of Mumbai Municipal Corporation Act, 1888.

2. Tea/coffee vending machine in office — Tea shop ?

    It happened like this. In a well-known elite office complex, there are several multi-storeyed buildings in which the offices of large reputed corporates are located. In one of the offices, there was a mishap due to some electrical problem while operating a tea-vending machine. Immediately, there was a survey by the vigilance squad of the municipality and they issued show-cause notices to all the corporate offices in the complex requiring them to explain as to why they did not obtain licence for carrying on Trade as ‘Tea & Coffee Shop’ under the Mumbai Municipal Corporation Act, 1888.

    As a sequel to the said notices, there was also an enthusiasm to issue prosecution notices. A few managing directors could not remain present before the Magistrate. Immediately, there were warrants against them.

    All this was indeed a big farce and it caused lot of panic and commotion among the managements of all these offices.

    About the nuisance value of the concerned officers, the less said the better.

3. Remedy :

    Two such affected companies moved the Bombay High Court in its Writ jurisdiction. Normally, the High Courts are not inclined to exercise their extra-ordinary jurisdiction in matters pending before lower judicial authorities. However, in the instant case, upon pointing out the patent illegality and the absurdity, the High Court was convinced about the need for exercising the extraordinary jurisdiction.

    In the course of arguments, the following facts were brought to their notice :

    (a) Such offices employed about 100 employees on an average.

    (b) There were controls on outsiders entering these offices.

    (c) Visitors are provided entry-passes and/or their names are entered in the register. Thus, no unauthorised person can enter the office.

    (d) It is very common and customary to provide tea-coffee to the members of the staff and such visitors. The question of selling such things to any outsiders or to passerby does not arise.

    It was argued that by no stretch of imagination, it could be said that these corporate offices were engaged in the ‘business of serving tea or coffee’.

    The High Court was then convinced about the merits. It also noted the fact that the municipal authorities could not prove that the tea was ‘sold for some consideration’. Therefore, it was held that this was not a business activity at all.

    The High Court expressed displeasure that summons were issued in such straight and trivial matters. The High Court is on record to say that the Magistrates should not act as mere ‘rubber stamps’ to issue summons by accepting everything that the prosecution alleges; but that they (magistrates) should satisfy themselves about the merits. The High Court then quashed the prosecution.

    Incidentally, it was revealed that many other affected companies bowed to the pressures of the administrative authorities, just to avoid litigation and botheration !

4. Conclusion :

    Administration and bureaucracy are capable of making a mockery of any law or any scheme of the Government. It requires courage to stand up against such attitude. Otherwise, the scenario will be indeed very gloomy. It is all the more required in our field of revenue administration. Are we too submissive ?

    (Refer Criminal Writ Petition No. 238/2009)

Part 2. Recent Global Developments in International Taxation

International Taxation

In continuation of our article in the month of October 2010,
in this article we have again given brief information about the recent global
developments in the sphere of international taxation which could be of relevance
and use in day-to-day practice and which would keep the readers abreast with
various happenings across the globe in the arena of international taxation. We
intend to keep the readers informed about such developments from time to time in
future as well.


A. Developments in respect of tax treaties :


A-1 Bermuda-India :


Exchange of information agreement between Bermuda and India
signed :

On 7 October 2010, Bermuda and India signed an exchange of
information agreement relating to tax matter.

A-2 India-Mozambique :



Treaty between India and Mozambique signed :


On 30 September 2010, India and Mozambique signed an income
tax treaty.

A-3 Russia-United States :


Treaty between Russia and United States — PE : Russia
clarifies dependent agent :

The Ministry of Finance clarified in the Letter of 9
September 2010 (N 03-08-05) the dependent agent permanent establishment for the
purposes of the income and capital tax treaty between Russia and the United
States (the Treaty).

A Russian company solicits purchasers in Russia for a US
company, receives money from such purchasers and transfers it to the US company.
The goods are shipped from the US to the clients. The Russian company receives a
remuneration from the US company.

Article 5 of the Treaty stipulates that persons entitled to
conclude and habitually concluding contracts on behalf of the foreign company,
or creating legal consequences for the foreign company, can be treated as
dependent agents.

According to the Ministry, insufficient participation of the
US company in the activities of the Russian company deems the Russian company as
a dependent agent; for example, if under contract with the US company, the
Russian company has ‘wide powers’ (e.g., in terms of dealing with
purchasers’ complaints, return of goods, etc.), the activity of the Russian
company is deemed to be a dependent agent and the US company is deemed to have a
PE in Russia in respect of any activities which the agent undertakes in Russia.

A-4 Jersey-India :


Exchange of information agreement between Jersey and India
initiated :

According to the information published by the Government of
Jersey, Jersey and India have initialled an exchange of information agreement
relating to tax matters.

A-5 Uruguay-India :


Treaty between Uruguay and India : negotiations concluded :

It has been reported that Uruguay and India successfully
concluded negotiations for a tax treaty in August 2010.

A-6 Israel-OECD :


Israel becomes member of OECD :

On 7 September 2010, Israel deposited its instrument of
accession to the OECD Convention, thereby becoming a member of the Organisation.

A-7 Russia-India :


Treaty between Russia and India — Russia clarifies DTR :

The Moscow Department of the Russian Federal Tax Service
clarified in the letter of 5 March 2010 (N 16-15/023294@) the application of
double taxation relief (DTR) to business profits under the tax treaty between
Russia and India. Under the treaty, the income of a Russian company, which
carries out business activity in India, which does not amount to a permanent
establishment there, is taxable only in Russia. Thus, the tax withheld in India
cannot be credited against Russian corporate income tax.

A-8 Finland-India :


Treaty between Finland and India enters into force :

The income tax treaty and protocol between Finland and India,
signed on 15 January 2010, entered into force on 19 April 2010. The treaty
generally applies from 1 January 2011 for Finland and from 1 April 2011 for
India. From these dates, the new treaty and protocol generally replaces the
Finland-India income and capital treaty of 10 June 1983 as amended by the 1997
protocol.

A-9 United Kingdom :


Double Tax Treaty Passport Scheme to be launched :

HMRC have announced the launch of a Double Taxation Treaty
Passport (DTTP) Scheme. The Scheme will be available to overseas corporate
lenders resident in a territory with which the United Kingdom has a tax treaty
with an interest or income from debt claims article. Such a lender may apply to
HMRC for a ‘Treaty Passport’.

The Scheme will take effect from 1 September 2010. However,
with effect from 1 June 2010, overseas lenders may register for the Treaty
Passport.

Holders of the Treaty Passport will be entered onto a public
register with a unique DTTP number. The register will be available for
consultation by prospective UK-resident corporate borrowers.

Where a UK-resident corporate borrower enters into a loan
agreement with an overseas lender holding a Treaty Passport, the lender will
furnish the borrower with its reference number. Using the new form DTTP2, the
borrower should, within 30 days of the passported loan, notify HMRC of the loan.

HMRC will then issue a direction to the borrower to deduct
from its interest payments, an amount equivalent to income tax at the treaty
rate.

For non-passported loans, the normal ‘certified DT claim’
method remains in place.

A-10 OECD accepts Estonia and Slovenia as members :


OECD countries agreed on 10 May 2010 to invite Estonia and
Slovenia to become a member of the OECD.

A-11 United States-Belgium :


Treaty between US and Belgium — MAP on qualification of
pension plans for treaty benefits signed :

The United States and Belgium have signed a mutual agreement
procedure (MAP) that specifies the types of pension plans that will qualify for
benefits under Article 17 (Pensions, Social Security, Annuities, Alimony, and
Child Support) of the 2006 US-Belgium treaty.

The MAP lists the specific types of plans in Belgium and the United States that will qualify. It also states, however, that the listing is not intended to be exclusive and that any US or Belgian pension plan of a type not mentioned, including any type of plan established pursuant to legislation enacted after the date of signature of the MAP, or any participant in a type of plan not mentioned, may ask the competent authority of the other Contracting State for a determination that the plan generally corresponds to a pension plan recognised for tax purposes in that other State.

A-12 Mexico-India:
Treaty between Mexico and India enters into force:

The income tax treaty and protocol between Mexico and India, signed on 10 September 2007, entered into force on 1 February 2010. The treaty generally applies from 1 January 2011 for Mexico and from 1 April 2011 for India.

    Domestic tax developments in foreign jurisdictions:

B-1 United States:
B-1.1 Small Business Jobs Act of 2010 signed:
President Obama signed the Small Business Jobs Act of 2010 (H.R. 5297) into law on 27 September 2010. Significant business tax measures in the Act are summarised below?:

— The Act temporarily excludes 100% of the gain from the sale of qualified small business stock held at least 5 years.

— The Act extends the carry-back period for eligible small business credits from 1 year to 5 years.

— The Act allows eligible small business credits to offset both regular and alternative minimum tax liability.

—  The Act temporarily reduces the recognition period to 5 years for built-in gains of Subchap-ter S corporations that convert from prior

Subchapter C status.

— The Act increases the maximum amount a tax-payer may elect to deduct in connection with the cost of qualifying S. 179 property placed in service in 2010 and 2011 to USD 500,000. The maximum amount is phased out by the amount by which the cost of qualifying property exceeds USD 2 million. The Act temporarily expands the definition of qualifying S. 179 property to include certain real property, i.e., qualified leasehold improvement property, qualified restaurant property, and qualified retail improvement property. The maximum amount of deduction for such real property is USD 250,000.

—  The Act extends the additional first-year depreciation deduction which is allowed equal to

50% of the adjusted basis of qualified property placed in service through 2010.

— The Act increases the maximum amount that a taxpayer may deduct in connection with trade or business start-up expenditures from USD 5,000 to USD 10,000. The maxi-mum amount is phased out by the amount by which the cost of start-up expenditures exceeds USD 60,000, increased from USD 50,000.

— The Act revises the penalties that may be imposed for failure to disclose a reportable transaction to the IRS.
— The Act allows self-employed individuals to deduct the cost of health insurance for themselves and their spouses, dependents, and any children under age 27 for purposes social security and Medicare taxes imposed by the Self-Employment Contribution Act (SECA).

— The Act removes cell phones and similar telecommunications equipment from the definition of listed property so that the height-ened substantiation requirements and special depreciation rules do not apply.

— The Act imposes the same information reporting requirements (i.e., IRS Form 990-MISC) on taxpayers who are recipients of rental income from real estate as are imposed on taxpayers engaged in a trade or business, with a few exceptions.

— The Act treats as US-source income amounts received, whether directly or indirectly, from a non-corporate US resident or a US domestic corporation for the provision of a guarantee of indebtedness of such person.

— The Act increases the amount of the required estimated tax payments otherwise due by large corporations in July, August, or September, 2015, by 36 percentage points.

A complete description of the provisions of the Act is included in the Technical Explanation prepared by the US Joint Committee on Taxation (JCX-47-10). The White House also issued a press release with a summary of the principal business provisions that are included in the Act.

B-1.2 Proposed regulations issued on treatment of series LLCs:
The US Treasury Department and Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued proposed regulations on the treatment of a series limited liability company (LLC), a cell of a domestic cell company, or a foreign series or cell that conducts an insurance business.

The proposed regulations were issued to address the tax classification of segregated groups of assets and liabilities (referred to as ‘series’ or ‘cells’) for US federal income tax purposes. The regulations generally provide that such series or cells will be treated as separate entities.

The proposed regulations were issued in response to the enactment of statutes by a number of US states that permit the creation of entities that may establish separate series, including limited liability companies (series LLCs). These statutes may provide conditions under which the debts, liabilities, obligations and expenses of a particular series are enforceable only against the assets of that series.

The preamble to the proposed regulations states that the classification of a series or cell that is treated as a separate entity for federal tax purposes is determined under the same rules that govern the classification of other types of sepa-rate entities.

The preamble further states that the proposed regulations will affect domestic series LLCs, domestic cell companies, foreign series or cells that conduct insurance businesses, and their owners.

The proposed regulations will be effective on and after the date the regulations are published as final. A transition rule is provided for existing se-ries that satisfy specified conditions, including that they were established and conducted business or investment activity prior to 14 September 2010.

B-1.3 IRS announces further exemptions from FTC disallowance rules in cross-border back-to-back transactions?:
The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has announced further exceptions for claiming foreign tax credits on back-to-back cross-border transactions. The excep-tions were announced in Notice 2010-65.

The new notice addresses the scope of S. 901(l)

    of the US Internal Revenue Code (IRC), which disallows an FTC for gross basis withholding taxes where the taxpayer fails to meet a holding period requirement for the property with respect to the foreign taxes that are imposed [S. 901(l)(1)(A)], or is under an obligation to make a related payment with respect to positions in substantially similar or related property [S. 901(l)(1)(B)].

Notice 2010-65 is a follow-up to earlier Notice 2005-90, in which the US Treasury Department and IRS stated that they intended to issue regulations setting forth an exception to IRC S. 901(l)

(1)(B) for foreign gross-basis withholding taxes imposed on payments in back-to-back computer program licensing arrangements in the ordinary course of the licensor’s and licensee’s respective trades or businesses. New Notice 2010-65 states that the US Treasury Department and IRS will provide exemptions from FTC disallowance in the regulations as follows?:

— S. 901(l)(1)(B) will not apply to disallow an FTC for foreign gross-basis withholding taxes with respect to back-to-back licensing arrangements involving certain intellectual property or copyrighted articles entered into in the ordinary course of business; and

— S. 901(l)(1)(A) will not apply to disallow an FTC for foreign gross-basis withholding taxes with respect to retail distribution arrangements for certain copyrighted articles entered into in the ordinary course of business.

Notice 2010 -65 sets out the conditions necessary for meeting the above exceptions. The exceptions will apply to amounts paid or accrued after 23 September 2010. Taxpayers are permitted to rely on the guidance given in Notice 2010-65 until the regulations are issued.

B-1.4 Final regulations issued on US exemption for international operation of ships and aircraft:
The US Treasury Department and the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued final regulations on the US exemption for income derived from the international operations of ships and aircraft.

The final regulations are issued u/s.883 of the US Internal Revenue Code, which provides a US tax exemption for foreign corporations organised in countries that grant an equivalent tax exemption to US corporations for shipping and air income.

The final regulations adopt the proposed and temporary regulations issued on this topic on 25 June 2007.

The final regulations include several modifications to the proposed regulations. A particular modification relates to the types of activities that will be considered as incidental to shipping and air-craft activities, and thus also covered by the US exemption. An additional modification specifies the conditions under which bearer shares can be taken into account for purposes of satisfying the stock-ownership test that applies to foreign corporations.

The final regulations also include guidance on the treatment of shipping and aircraft corporations that are controlled foreign corporations (CFCs) under the US Internal Revenue Code.

The final regulations apply generally to taxable years of foreign corporations beginning after 25 June 2007, with additional application to open taxable years beginning on or after 31 December 2004. The modification with respect to the treatment of bearer shares applies to taxable years beginning on or after 17 September 2010.

B-1.5 Treasury Department and IRS issue relief guidance for erroneous check-the-box elections:

The US Treasury Department and Internal Revenue Service (IRS) have issued Revenue Procedure 2010-32 with relief guidance for foreign business entities that make erroneous elections under the US check-the-box regulations (Treas. Reg. §§ 301.7701-1 through 3).

The guidance applies to foreign entities that file IRS Form 8832 (Entity Classification Election) and make an invalid election as to the status of the entity as a partnership or disregarded entity under the US check-the-box regulations due to an incorrect assumption as to the number of owners of the entity.

The Revenue Procedure states that the Treasury Department and IRS are aware that foreign entities have made invalid elections on this basis and that relief guidance is being issued in order to alleviate concerns and simplify tax administration in this area.

Revenue Procedure 2010 -32 notes that an invalid election can occur if the entity elects partnership status, on the assumption that there are two or more owners of the entity, or if the entity elects to be treated as a disregarded entity (i.e., as a sole proprietorship, branch, or division) on the assump-tion that there is a single owner, and in either case the elected status is not available due to an incorrect assumption as to the number of owners.

Revenue Procedure 2010-32 provides that if the conditions set out in the procedure are followed, taxpayers may make a corrective election and the IRS will treat the entity in the desired manner, i.e., as a partnership or disregarded entity, as the case may be, and not as an association taxable as a corporation. The procedure is effective for qualified entities that meet the necessary requirements as of 7 September 2010.

B-1.6 US Treasury Department re- issues list of boycott countries that result in restriction of US tax benefits:

The US Treasury Department has re-issued its list of the countries that require cooperation with or participation in an international boycott as a condition of doing business. The countries listed are Kuwait, Lebanon, Libya, Qatar, Saudi Arabia, Syria, the United Arab Emirates, and the Republic of Yemen. The Treasury Department stated that Iraq is not included on the list, but that its future status remained under review. The new list is dated 23 April 2010 and was published in the Federal Register on 29 April 2010.

The listed countries are identified pursuant to S. 999 of the US Internal Revenue Code (IRC), which requires US taxpayers to file reports with the Treasury Department concerning operations in the boycotting countries. Such taxpayers incur adverse consequences under the IRC, including denial of US foreign tax credits for taxes paid to those countries and income inclusion under Sub-part F of the IRC in the case of US shareholders of controlled foreign corporations that conduct operations in those countries.

B-1.7 IRS updates Publication 519?: US Tax Guide for Aliens:

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has updated its Publication 519 (US Tax Guide for Aliens). The publication is intended for use in preparing tax returns for 2009.

Publication 519 provides detailed guidance and information for residents and non-residents to determine their liability for US federal income tax. This includes the rules for determining US residence status, i.e., the US green card test and the US substantial presence test, and the general rules that apply to determine and compute US tax liability. The requirements to file US income tax returns are also discussed, and information is further provided regarding benefits under US income tax treaties and social security agreements.

B-1.8 IRS updates Publication 901 on US income tax treaties:
The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has updated its Publication 901 on US income tax treaties. The publication includes a list of all current US income tax treaties together with the general effective date of each and a table with the tax rates for interest, dividends, capital gains, royalties, copyrights, rents, pensions, and social security payments.

Also included are summaries of the relevant provisions of each US treaty regarding taxation of personal services income, taxation of income received by professors, teachers and researchers, taxation of income received by students and ap-prentices, and taxation of wages and pensions paid by foreign governments.

The publication carries a revision date of April 2010, and was updated to include information for the new US income tax treaty with Italy, the new US protocol with France, both of which entered into force at the end of 2009. The publication includes a Reminder section that notes that:

— US taxpayers must disclose treaty-based return positions to the IRS, i.e., positions that US tax is reduced or eliminated by a US tax treaty;

— the US-USSR income tax treaty remains ef-fective for certain members of the Common-wealth of Independent States (i.e., Armenia, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Georgia, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, and Uz-bekistan);

— the US-China treaty does not apply to Hong Kong; and

— the US-Iceland treaty signed 23 October 2007 was generally effective on 1 January 2009, subject to an election to apply the prior treaty for a 12-month period.

B-1.9 Updated IRS Publication 593 issued — Tax

Highlights for US Citizens and Residents Going Abroad:

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has released the 2010 revision of Publication 593 (Tax Highlights for US Citizens and Residents Going Abroad). The publication is dated 22 January 2010.

Publication 593 explains the provisions of US federal income tax law that apply to US citizens and resident aliens who live or work abroad and who expect to receive income from foreign sources.

The publication discusses the applicable US tax return filing requirements, the treatment of income earned abroad, including the S. 911 earned income exclusion and housing exclusion or deduction, tax withholding and estimated taxes, claiming a credit or deduction for foreign income taxes, claiming tax treaty benefits, and information on how to obtain tax help from the IRS.

Publication 593 also refers to the other IRS publications that are relevant in this context, including IRS Publication 54 (Tax Guide for US Citizens and Resident Aliens Abroad), IRS Publication 514 (Foreign Tax Credit for Individuals), and IRS Publication 901 (US Tax Treaties). The latter publication discusses in detail the treatment of foreign income, the foreign tax credit, and tax treaty benefits.

B-2 Netherlands Antilles:

Corporate income tax rate reduction for Curaçao and St. Maarten planned:

In a Dutch Parliamentary Document (32.276, No. of 6 September 2010 and a recent letter (No. 2010Z07793) of the Minister of Finance of the Netherlands Antilles, it was announced that after the dismantling of the Netherlands Antilles, which will take effect on 10 October 2010, Curaçao and St. Maarten are planning to reduce the corporate income tax to 15%. Currently, the rate is 34.5% (inclusive island surcharge).

The new rate may become effective on 1 Janu-ary 2012.

B-3 United Kingdom:

B-3.1 New scheme for DTR on inter-company loan interest and inter-company royalties:

HMRC has announced that with regard to double taxation relief on inter-company loan interest and inter-company royalties, from 1 September 2010, HMRC’s Provisional Treaty Relief Scheme (PTRS) has been replaced in its entirety by the Syndicated Loan Scheme (SLS).


B-3.2 Reform of CFC regime?: summary of main proposals:

The main proposals in HM Treasury’s discussion document http://online2.ibfd.org/linkresolver/static/ tns_2010-01-27_uk_1 on the reform of the CFC regime are summarised below.

Scope?:

—  The rules will operate on an ‘entity basis’.

—  There will be objective tests to exclude subsidiaries where there is low risk of artificial diversion.

— The rules will be drafted on an ‘exemption’ basis. Thus, a CFC meeting certain prescribed criteria is exempted from the regime.

—  Chargeable gains of a CFC remain excluded.

— A new test will replace the ‘lower level of tax’ test. The effect of the new test should be to exclude companies in territories with tax rates and tax bases similar to the UK. If implemented as expected, the HM Treasury hopes that this would obviate the necessity for a white list.

Exemptions:

— There will be objective tests that will exclude from the regime CFCs undertaking genuine trading activities. Here, special attention will be given to intra-group activities. The legislation will need to be drafted carefully to ensure that such activities are not caught if they do not pose a risk to the UK tax base.

— Extension of the ‘trading company exemption’ to bring within its ambit genuine offshore treasury operations and the active manage-ment of intellectual property.

— Extension of the ‘trading company exemption’ to non-trading income of a trading company where such income is incidental or ancillary to the trade.

—  Specific exemption for particular activities where there is no artificial diversion of profits from the UK, e.g., certain reinsurance subsid-iaries and property subsidiaries.

— Increase in the de minimis limit from GBP 50,000.

— Two further routes to exemption, to apply where other exemptions are not available. One will apply where exemptions are narrowly missed, or where a one-off transaction results in a test being failed. The intention is to leg-islate for some flexibility in these areas. The second avenue is a reformed motive test.

— Proposals to extend the current ‘period of grace’ motive clearance arrangements.

B-3.1 HMRC issue revised International Tax Manual

— Interaction between self-assessment re-gime and treaty non-residence (company) rules?:

HMRC have revised their International Tax Manual (INTM), in particular, the section dealing with treaty non-residence.

A new paragraph (INTM120075) has been added. INTM120075 deals with the interaction between the self-assessment regime and the treaty non-residence rules. A dual-resident company, or a potential dual-resident company, should comply with the normal self-assessment rules where applicable. Where a determination is currently underway of its tax residence status, the company should, nevertheless, continue submitting its tax returns while awaiting the outcome of the determination.

A company must self-assess its place of effective management where there is a relevant standard tie-breaker clause. Where the outcome of the tie-breaker depends on agreement between the competent authorities, the company must self-assess, while awaiting the outcome of the deliberations. The self-assessment should be based on relevant information, including any relevant treaty provisions.

In addition, INTM120070 has been revised. That paragraph addresses the following:

—    residence under a tax treaty;
— a list of the UK’s tax treaties in force at 1 December 2009 showing separately those which contain a tie-breaker for companies and those which do not;

—  tax treaties with standard tie-breakers;

—  tax treaties with non-standard tie-breakers;

— how to deal with cases where a company is treated as not resident in the United Kingdom, as a result of the tie-breaker rules (‘S. 249 cases’);

—  compliance considerations;

—  place of effective management;

—  UK holding companies;

—  other effects of S. 249; and

— Companies which were already treaty non-resident on 30 November 1993.

B-4 Australia:
B-8.1 Framework Rules for Sovereign Investments:

Consultation Paper released:

On 23 June 2010, the Government released Consultation Paper that deals with the Framework Rules for Sovereign Investments. It seeks to clarify and provide certainty as to the Australian tax consequences for certain investments made by foreign governments, and the withholding tax obligations for Australian residents.

The Paper states that the policy objective behind the proposed law is to enhance Australia’s attractiveness as a destination for foreign government investment, but also to make sure that the concessional tax treatment afforded under sovereign immunity does not shelter the commercial operations of foreign governments.

Briefly, the framework seeks to exclude from the exemption from Australian taxation (including with-holding tax) of activities of ineligible entities, gains from carrying on a business or from profit-making undertakings. The Paper discusses the definition of eligible entities, including sovereign funds and eligible activities, and provides a number of examples.

B-8.2 Tax treaties — ATO automatic exchange audit report released:

The Australian National Office released on 18 May 2010 a 110-page report that deals with the management and use of information collected under the automatic exchange of information (AEOI) mechanism with the tax treaty partners.

The report notes that while the ATO is increasingly reliant on its data-matching capabilities, the ATO faces a number of challenges and limitations in establishing and using the information exchange as part of its compliance programme activity, including differences in language, legal systems, time zones, financial year- ends and the organisational priority afforded to automatic information ex-changes in different jurisdictions. Notwithstanding the difficulties, the report finds that the manage-ment of the programme has been sound.

The report notes that the ATO has a generally non-discriminatory approach to sending the AEOI date to treaty partners, even where the partner does not reciprocate with sending data to the ATO — the report states that approximately 40% of treaty partners regularly sent AEOI to the ATO over the last five years.

The report says that the ATO receives largest amount of information (by dollar value) from New Zealand (37%), Canada (19%), Denmark (16%), Norway (8%), France (5%), Japan (4%) and the UK (3%). The number of annual data records received by the ATO fluctuates between 200,000 and 500,000.

The outgoing AEOI (by dollar value) were provided to the US (36%), the UK (24%), New Zealand (7%), Japan (6%), Singapore (5%) and the Netherlands (4%). The annual number of data records fluctuates between 1.1 and 1.9 million.

B-8.3 Draft anti-roll-up provisions
— Further clarification?:

Following an earlier release of the Draft Legislation that will implement the anti-roll-up rules, the Treasury on 7 May 2010 released the Draft Explanatory Memorandum to the Draft Legislation that provides important explanations of the operation of the proposed anti-roll-up rules.

By way of background, as part of a review of the Australia’s anti-deferral regimes, the Foreign Investment Fund (FIF) provisions will be repealed and replaced by the anti-roll-up (ARU) provisions. The FIF provisions are designed to supplement the CFC rules and apply to investments of residents to foreign entities that are primarily engaged in finance-like and passive investment activities, providing that the Australians do not control the foreign entity. (If the foreign entity is controlled by Australian residents, the CFC provisions apply instead.)

In contrast, the proposed ARU provisions will target investments by residents in foreign accumulation funds that reinvest interest-like returns. The ARU provisions will apply to “foreign accumulation funds” which are entities that are foreign resident,

not a CFC, do not distribute substantially all profits and gains and have investment returns that are subject to a low level of risk.

The Draft Explanatory Memorandum explains when the returns are considered to be subject to a low level of risk.

The returns will be subject to a low level of risk where?the?return on investments held by the foreign entity is sufficiently certain, such as interest paid on government bonds or bank call deposits. Specifically, a return will be considered to be sufficiently certain if it is reasonably expected that the foreign entity will receive returns on the assumption that it will hold the instrument till maturity and at least some amount of the return is fixed or determinable with reasonable accuracy at the time of the investment. This is tested on an annual basis.

B-8.4 MITs — New tax system:

The Assistant Treasurer announced on 7 May 2010 the new taxation regime for Managed Investment Trusts (MIT) that aims to provide certainty and simplification and to end the confusion between trust and tax law. The proposed changes will commence from 1 July 2011.

At present, taxation of beneficiaries in any trust, including managed investment schemes, is determined on the basis of their present entitlement which may result in double taxation in some cases. Further, there has been significant divergence between the rules dealing with the taxation of the trusts and their practical enforcement and application by the industry.

The proposed regime aims to correct these out-comes by implementing the following measures:

— Unitholders in MITs will be taxed on the taxable income that the trustee allocates to them (rather than on their present entitlement under the trust deed);

— Unders and overs, that is minor corrections to the calculation of the net income of an MIT will be allowed to be carried to the following year and taken into account in the calculation of the net income in the following year (rather than effectively allowing this treatment under the ‘industry practice’);

— Cost base of units in MITs will be increased by amounts that have been taxed to the unitholder, but not yet received (this will eliminate the current potential for double taxation on the disposal of the units before the distribution is received);

— Corporate trust rules in Division 6B of the Income Tax Assessment Act, 1936 will be repealed (at present, these rules may require certain trusts to be taxed as companies, but the reason for the existence of these rules have long been abolished).

B-8.5 Taxation laws to be reviewed to facilitate

Islamic finance:

The Assistant Treasurer announced on 26 April 2010 that the Board of Taxation would undertake a comprehensive review of Australia’s tax laws to ensure that they do not inhibit the development of Islamic finance, banking and insurance products. He mentioned that the review is not about grant-ing a special treatment of concessions for Islamic finance or its providers, but about ensuring that the tax system does not unfairly disadvantage or preclude such instruments.

B-8.6 ATO comments on classification of US

LLC:

The ATO released an interpretative decision dealing with the classification of US Limited Liability Companies (LLC). In its Interpretative Decision ATO ID 2010/77, the ATO confirmed that a single- member US LLC may qualify as a foreign hybrid company for the purposes of Australia’s foreign hybrid provisions in Division 830 of the Income Tax Assessment Act, 1997. In particular, it notes that while a single-member LLC cannot be treated as a partnership for the US tax purposes, it is nevertheless treated as an entity disregarded as an entity separate from the owner and therefore the condition in Ss.830-15(2) will be satisfied.

B-8.7 Treaty between Australia and US — ATO comments on classification of US LP?:

The ATO has released an interpretative decision dealing with the classification of US Limited Partnerships (LP).

Interpretative Decision ATO ID 2010/81 states that a US LP established under the State law of Delaware is not treated as a ‘company’ for the purposes of Art. 10 of the tax treaty between Australia and United States, but is treated as a partnership.

In particular, the ATO ID 2010/81:

— confirms that a US LP may qualify for treaty benefits, as it is a ‘person’ and a ‘resident’ under the treaty;

— however, it states that dividend distributions to the US LP will not qualify for a reduction of the Australian withholding tax rate under Art. 10 of the treaty, as the distributions are not received by a ‘company’;

— in reaching this conclusion, the ID considers the definition of a ‘company’ under the treaty and notes that a US LP is neither a ‘body corporate’ or ‘an entity treated as a company for tax purposes’;

— the ID notes that a US LP is, prima facie, a ‘body corporate’ under the ordinary meaning of the term in Australia, even though a US LP does not enjoy a continued existence;

—  however, the ID states that the definition should be interpreted in light of the context of the treaty and refers to the Commentaries to Article 3 of the OECD Model Convention that requires the examination of the rules of the State in which the entity is organised and not those of the source State. In the US, a LP is not a ‘body corporate’ and therefore it should not qualify as such under the treaty;

— further, the ID notes that a US LP is not treated as a company for tax purposes under the tax laws of the US, as an LP cannot qualify for the check-the-box election.

B-8.8 Subordinated notes are debt for tax purposes — Regulations issued:
The Income Tax Assessment Amendment Regulations, 2010 (No. 3) were registered on 14 April 2010 that apply to the relevant payments after 1 July 2001 (i.e., from the introduction of the debt/ equity rules).

Briefly, the debt/equity rules in Division 974 of the Income Tax Assessment Act, 1997 operate to classify financial arrangements as either debt or equity for income tax purposes. A financial arrangement may be classified as debt if there is

    non-contingent obligation to provide financial benefits under the arrangement.

However, term cumulative subordinated notes could not formally qualify as debt as the obligations under the notes were subject to insolvency or capital adequacy conditions, i.e., the payments under the note were contingent on the payer remaining solvent or satisfying the capital adequacy requirements. Such conditions are common for banks and other regulated entities (e.g., bond traders).

While the note could not qualify as debt, it would also not qualify as equity and returns on the notes could be non-deductible under the principle set up by the St. George case [St. George Bank v. FCT, (2009) FCAFC 62].

The Regulations allow disregarding the subordination and treating the note as a debt interest, subject to the note satisfying other relevant conditions.

B-5 Sweden:

Amendments to CFC rules proposed:

On 14 April 2010, the Swedish Tax Agency published its report on the controlled foreign company (CFC) rules (the Report). The Report proposes amendments to the current CFC rules. The main proposals are summarised below.

White list — IP income:
Under the general rule, income of a CFC is deemed to be subject to low taxation and subsequently taxable in the hands of the owner of the CFC, if it is not taxed, or is subject to a tax rate lower than 14.5%. The income is, however, not considered to be subject to low taxation if the foreign legal entity is a tax resident and liable to income tax in one of the countries listed in a ‘white list’, provided that the income in question has not been expressly excluded.

Currently, financial income has been excluded for some of the countries in the ‘white list’. The Report proposes that income from patents, trademarks, licences and other similar IP rights would also be excluded in respect of the following countries in the ‘white list’:

CFC resident in EEA:

Furthermore, the Report proposes to abolish the exemption applicable to income from a CFC resident in an EEA state. This exemption currently applies if the shareholder can prove that the foreign entity (i) is established in the other country for business reasons, and (ii) is engaged in real economic activities there.

B-6 Saudi Arabia:

New procedure of withholding tax refund:

The Department of Zakat and Income Tax (DZIT) issued on 23 May 2010, Circular No. 3228/19 to clarify the procedure of claiming withholding tax refund where a tax treaty applies.

Under the procedure, which applies to resident companies and to permanent establishments in Saudi Arabia of non-resident companies, where payment is made to a non-resident with no PE in Saudi Arabia, the payer must withhold tax at the rates provided for in the Income Tax Regulations.

Such rates apply even if an effective tax treaty provides for lower rates (or for an exemption). In such a case, the payer is required, under the procedure, to submit a letter to the DZIT requesting the refund of the overpaid tax. The letter must be accompanied with the following:

— a letter from the non-resident recipient requesting the refund of the overpaid tax;

— a certificate of residence issued by the competent authorities of the country of residence of the recipient proving that the latter is a resident of that country under the treaty and that the amount paid is subject to tax in that country; and

— a copy of the withholding tax form submit-ted to DZIT by the payer, together with the receipt of payment of tax.

The Circular does not specify an effective date, but it may reasonably be expected that it applies to payments made after its date of issuance (i.e., 23 May 2010). The Circular also does leave a number of other questions unanswered particularly with respect to the consequences of non-application of the procedure (i.e., direct application of treaty rates by the payer), the time frame of refund, etc.

Further details will be published as soon as they become available.

B-7 France:

New limited liability entity for sole proprietorship — law adopted and published?:
On 16 June 2010 the Law No. 2010-658, providing for a new limited liability entity for sole proprietorship [enterprise individuelle à responsabilité limitée (EIRL)], was published in the official journal. This publication follows the adoption of the law by the Parliament on 12 May 2010, and its approval by the Constitutional Council on 10 June 2010. However, this law will not become effective until the government enacts further regulations. Key elements of this new legal structure are summarised below:

    Introduction of a separate capital allocated to the enterprise. A sole proprietorship will be entitled, by filing an official declaration stating the creation of an EIRL, to benefit from a capital allocated to its enterprise distinct from its private capital. The assets allocated to that separated capital (patrimoine d’affectation) will be listed on a distinct balance sheet and, consequently, deemed solely dedicated to the business and liabilities of the enterprise. As a result, the individual entrepreneur will no longer be personally liable for all debts of the enterprise, especially in case of liquidation.

    Introduction of an election to corporate income tax. For tax purposes, the EIRL will be allowed to elect for assessment under the corporate income tax rules. By doing so, the disparity between the tax treatment of sole proprietorship and companies will be removed. In particular?:

— the profits realised by the EIRL will be subject to a reduced rate of 15% up to EUR 38,120, and to a flat rate of 33.33% for the excess;

— the salary payments paid by the EIRL to the individual entrepreneur, in consideration of his work, will be deductible;

— the social contributions will only be levied on such remuneration, and not on the whole profits realised by the EIRL; and

— any capital gains (or loss) that may arise from the disposal of the assets included in the EIRL’s capital (i.e., shown on its balance sheet), will be subject to the corporate income tax rules.

B-8 China (People’s Rep.):

B-8.1 Taxation on interest derived by foreign branches of Chinese financial institutions
— Treaty treatment clarified:

The State Administration of Taxation (SAT) issued a ruling on 2 June 2010 [Guo Shui Han (2010) No. 266] clarifying the taxation on interest derived by foreign branches of Chinese financial institutions. The content of the ruling is summarised below.

A branch established in a third country by a foreign financial institution, which is exempt from income tax under the tax treaty concluded between China and the country of the foreign financial institution, may receive the same treaty benefit (exemption) unless the treaty expressly states that only the head office is entitled to the exemption. The exemption is subject to the administrative rules on the approval procedure in respect of granting treaty benefits [Guo Shui Fa (2009) No. 124].

A foreign branch (non-legal entity) established by a Chinese resident bank is treated as a Chinese resident. The tax treaty between China and the country where the branch is located does not apply to the interest derived from Chinese source by such a branch. The interest must be taxed under the Chinese domestic laws and regulations, by reference to the ruling on the taxation of interest derived by non-residents [Guo Shui Han (2008) No. 955], regardless of whether the interest is paid by a Chinese resident or a Chinese branch of a non-resident.

B-8.2 Technology transfer — Treaty treatment clarified:
The State Administration of Taxation (SAT) issued a ruling on implementation of treaty articles on 26 January 2010 [Gui Shui Han (2010) No. 46]. The ruling supplements a previous ruling regarding the article on royalties [Guo Shui Han (2009) No. 507]. The content of the new ruling is sum-marised below.

As a general rule, technical services related to the transfer of the right to use proprietary technology constitutes part of the technology transfer; hence, the income arising from these services is to be classified as royalties for the purposes of the treaty. However, if the beneficial owner of the royalties carries on business through a permanent establishment (PE) in the state in which the royalties arise and the royalties received are effectively connected with that PE, and if the transferor of the technology seconds personnel to the user of the technology to provide technical services which due to the duration of the services constitute a PE according to the tax treaty, Article 7 (business profits) of the relevant treaty shall apply to that income and Article 15 (employment income) shall apply to the personnel providing the services. Where there is no PE and the income arising from such services cannot be attributed to a PE, such income remains subject to Article 12 (royalties).

In cases where the fees for technical services are paid by the user immediately after the conclusion of the contract on the technology transfer, and it cannot be established in advance whether the provision of services will continue long enough to constitute a PE, Article 12 shall apply. However, if it is subsequently established that there is a PE and the royalty income is effectively connected with that PE, the tax treatment has to be ad-justed according to the Article 7 and Article 15, as described above.

For contracts entered into before 1 October 2009 which are still being executed, this Ruling and the Ruling [Guo Shui Han (2009) No. 507] will apply as long as the tax treatment of income from the contract has not been determined. If the tax treatment of the contract was determined before 1 October 2009 according to Article 15, there will be no adjustments.

B-9 Finland:

Tax administration publishes handbooks on inter-national and individual taxation?:
On 12 May 2010, the tax administration published the following 2 handbooks which provide up-to-date information on the tax legislation currently in force with references to recent case law?:

— Handbook on international taxation 2010 (Kan-sainvälisen verotuksen käsikirja 2010); and

— Handbook on individual taxation 2010 (Hen-kilöverotuksen käsikirja 2010).

The handbooks are published in Finnish. The Hand-book on international taxation, however, includes a Finnish-English tax glossary.

B-10 Germany:

Ministry of Finance publishes guidance on application of tax treaties regarding partnerships?: Recently, the Ministry of Finance published guidance in the form of an official letter dated 16 April 2010, regarding the application of tax treaties to partnerships.

The guidance comments on various forms of partnerships, and the qualification of the partners profit shares. The guidance covers both the treatments of:

— non-resident partners of domestic partnerships, and

— resident partners of foreign partnerships.

The guidance in particular deals with:

— the partnership’s entitlement to treaty benefits;

— the qualification of partnership income as profits under Article 7 of the OECD Model Convention;

— the application of the permanent establishment proviso [Article 10(4), Article 11(4), Article 12(3)];

— the treatment of conflicts of qualifications.

The guidance also:

— contains a separate chapter on the treatment of special payments, i.e., remuneration derived by a partner (i) for activities performed for the partnership, (ii) for the granting of loans, or (iii) for the use of the partner’s assets by the partner-ship. The guidance stipulates that such payments qualify as business profits within the scope of

Article 7 of the OECD Model Convention;

— provides for an overview of specific provisions of certain treaties concluded by Germany re-garding a partnership’s entitlement to treaty benefits and comments on specific forms of foreign partnerships.

The guidance can be downloaded on the website of the Ministry of Finance (www.bundesfinanzministerium.de).

B-11 Belgium:

Circular on tax amnesty and voluntary additional declaration for individuals published:

Recently, the tax administration published Circular CIRH 81/562.220 ET 118.235 (AOIF no. 28/2010) of 1 April 2010 to clarify:

— the tax amnesty regime with respect to income from foreign savings accounts introduced by the Program Law 2005;

— the submission of a voluntary additional declaration; and
— related matters.

Note?: The matters below apply only to individuals.

Tax amnesty:

— It is possible to request for an amnesty period of 3, 5 or more years;

— Tax amnesty cannot be requested in case of money laundering.

— The tax amnesty does not preclude a tax audit with respect to the income concerned, which may result in a re-classification of the income concerned and the imposition of additional tax (but not result in penalties or tax increases).

Voluntary additional declaration:

— Generally, interest will be charged and a pen-alty will be imposed. A penalty will, however, be waived if (i) the non-declaration was the result of a mistake, minor negligence or lack of knowledge, and (ii) the penalty would have been at least 10%.

— A voluntary additional declaration can also be made with respect to foreign savings income in cases where a withholding tax was withheld under the Savings Directive (2003/48). If so, the foreign withholding tax can be credited with the additional tax and penalties imposed.

Statute of limitations:

— In cases where the term of limitation to issue an additional assessment has expired, a criminal procedure could nevertheless still be initiated.

B-12 Russia:

Central?Region?Federal?Arbitrary?Court?—?individual’s day of arrival disregarded for residence test?: An individual is deemed to be a resident of Russia for income tax purposes if he is physically present in Russia for at least 183 days during any 12-month period. On 11 March 2010, the Central Region Federal Arbitrary Court confirmed that an individual’s day of arrival in Russia is disregarded for these purposes.

B-13 Chile:

Amendments improve protection of taxpayer’s rights:

Law 20.420, published in the Official Gazette of 19 February 2010, introduced amendments to the Tax Code, which include a list of the taxpayer’s rights, e.g.:

— the right to be informed, at the start of a tax control or audit, of its nature and subject, and to know at any moment the situation of his tax affairs and of relevant proceedings;

— the right to know the name and position of the tax officials responsible for the proceedings in which the taxpayer is involved;

— the right to refuse the filing of documents which are already in the hands of the tax administration, and to get them back once the proceeding is finalised; and

— the right that the intervention of the tax administration is carried out without unnecessary delays, requests or waiting, once the official in charge has received all the necessary documentation.

The acts or omissions of the tax administration that violate any of the rights listed in the Tax Code may be the object of a complaint with the new independent tax tribunals (see TNS?: 2009-01-07?:?CL-1). In those regions where the new judges are not yet operative, the complaint may be filed with the ordinary civil court.

The taxpayer may opt for the serving of notices from the tax administration by electronic mail.

When a tax audit or control begins with the request of documents, the tax administration will have 9 months, from the filing of all the docu-ments, to either ask for a clarification under Article 63 of the Tax Code, assess the tax that may be due, or charge that tax (where assessment is not necessary). The term is 12 months (instead of 9) in the following cases?:

— a tax audit on transfer pricing;

— an assessment of taxable income of taxpayers with sales or receipts above 5,000 monthly tax units;

— a control of tax consequences of a company reorganisation; and
— a control of transactions with related enter-prises.

The terms referred to are not applicable when information from a foreign authority is necessary or in cases of tax crimes.

The tax administration must audit and decide refund requests originating on loss-offset within 12 months.

B-14 New Zealand:

Taxation of non-residents investors in PIEs — Is-sues Paper released:
On 14 April 2010, an officials’ Issues Paper, entitled ‘Allowing a zero percent tax rate for non-residents investing in a PIE’, was released jointly by the In-land Revenue and the Treasury. The Paper invites comments from interested parties on proposals to exempt from New Zealand income tax foreign-sourced income derived by a non-resident through a portfolio investment entity (PIE).

New Zealand operates a typical income tax system under which a New Zealand resident is taxed on both domestic and foreign-sourced income, and a non-resident is taxed only on income derived from New Zealand. However, non-residents investing in foreign assets through a PIE, are subject to New Zealand tax on all income from the PIE.

The Issues Paper puts forward two proposals, which exempt from tax foreign-sourced income derived by a non-resident through a PIE?:

— For a PIE with resident and non-resident investors that derives only foreign-sourced income, the non-residents would have a zero portfolio investor rate of tax (PIR) for all income of the PIE, whereas standard PIRs would apply to residents.

— For a PIE with both resident and non-resident investors earning New Zealand and foreign-sourced income in which the PIE tracks each type of income and apportions expenses to that income, the non-resident investors would be subject to tax according to the type of income derived by the PIE, as follows:

Income type

Rate

 

 

 

 

 

Foreign-sourced income

0%

 

 

 

 

 

Dividends

0%, if the underlying income has

 

been taxed at 30%; otherwise,

 

30% or 15% depending on a

 

relevant double tax treaty

 

 

 

 

 

Interest

2%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Income from investment

30%

 

 

 

in land and other income

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Issues Paper sets out a number of advantages and disadvantages associated with each option, and also invites public submissions on them. Sub-missions should be made by 4 June 2010.

B-15 Singapore:
Abolishment of withholding tax on management fees:

It has been reported that withholding tax will no longer apply on management services rendered by non-residents entirely outside of Singapore on or after 29 December 2009, even if the service fees contain a mark- up element. Previously, the withholding tax did not apply only where the service fees represented a reimbursement of costs incurred by non-residents without any profit mark-up.

It should be noted that management services rendered before 29 December 2009 and paid at a later date continue to be subject to with-holding tax where they contain a profit mark-up element.

This development follows the passing of the Income Tax (Amendment) Act, 2009 which was gazetted on 29 December 2009.

C. Developments in respect of transfer pricing:
C-1 Indonesia:

Introduction of transfer pricing regulations?: The Director General of Taxation (DGT) has introduced transfer pricing (TP) regulations for Indonesian taxpayers, via Regulation No. PER-43/ PJ/2010 which took effect on 6 September 2010. The Regulation is based significantly on the OECD’s TP Guidelines, and its main contents are summarised below.

Scope?:

The Regulation applies to transactions between related parties which have an impact on the reporting of income or expenses for corporate tax purposes, including?:

— the sale, transfer, purchase or acquisition of tangible goods and/or intangible goods;

— payments of rental fees, royalties, or other payments for the provision of or use of both tangible and intangible property;

— income received or costs incurred for the provi-sion of or utilisation of services;

— cost allocations; and

— the transfer or acquisition of property in the form of a financial instrument, as well as income or costs from the transfer or acquisition of the financial instrument.

Arm’s-length principle?:

Taxpayers who earn income or incur expenses of IDR 10 million and above must implement the ALP according to the following steps?:

— perform a comparability analysis;

— determine the most appropriate TP method;

— apply the ALP to the tested transaction based on the result of the comparability analysis and the selected TP method; and

— document each step of the process in determin-ing the ALP or profit in consideration of the prevailing tax regulations.

The comparability analysis to be undertaken is consistent with that outlined in the OECD’s guidelines and internal comparables are preferred over external comparables.

The Regulation also endorses the five OECD TP methods, and specifically states that the hierarchy is as follows?:

— comparable uncontrolled price (CUP) method;

— resale price method (RPM);
— cost plus method (CPM);

— profit split method (PSM); and

— transactional net margin method (TNMM).

Special transactions:

  a)  Services: In order for services transactions to be in compliance with the ALP, it is necessary to confirm that the service is actually rendered, that it provides the recipient with a commer-cial or economic benefit, and that the value of the service fee is in line with comparable arm’s-length service fees or with the costs that would have been incurred by the recipient had it performed the activities itself. No service fee should arise where a parent company performs an activity in its capacity as shareholder of the group.

  b)  Royalties: In case of royalties, it is necessary to confirm that the transaction actually takes place, that the intellectual property provides a commercial/economic benefit to the licensee, and that the royalty paid is consistent with comparable arm’s-length royalties. A compa-rability analysis for royalty transactions should consider:

— the geographical coverage;

— exclusive or non-exclusive character of any rights granted; and

— whether the licensee has the right to participate in further developments of the property by the licensor.

Documentation:

A taxpayer’s TP documentation must at least include:

— an overview of the company, such as group structure, organisation chart, shareholding structure, business operations, list of competitors and a description of its business environment;

— price policy and/or cost allocation policy;

— comparability analysis;

— list of selected comparables; and

— application of the selected TP method.

Other:

The Regulation states that the DGT is empowered to make primary and secondary TP adjustments, and that mutual agreement procedures and advance pricing arrangements are available to taxpayers.

C-2 United States:

IRS confirms withdrawal of proposed transfer pricing regulations on controlled services transactions and intangibles:

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) has issued Announcement 2010-60 confirming its withdrawal of proposed regulations issued on 10 September 2003 regarding the treatment of controlled services transactions and the allocation of income from intangibles u/s.482 of the US Internal Revenue Code.

The proposed regulations were withdrawn due to the subsequent issuance of final regulations on these topics on 4 August 2009.

The withdrawal was previously announced on 7 September 2010 in the US Federal Register.

C-3 Brazil:

New transfer pricing rules (resale price method) revoked — PM 478/2009 terminated: Provisional Measure 478/2009 was not converted into law by the Congress. PM 478/2009 was officially terminated through the enactment of the National Congress Declaratory Act 18/2010, published in the Official Gazette of 15 June 2010.

Note?: PMs are issued by the President of Republic without the intervention of the legislature power. It is valid for a 60 calendar-day period, which may be extended for 60 days. After this period, the PM loses its effect, unless it is approved and converted into law by the Congress. Accordingly, the measures reported at TNS?: 2010-02-26?:?BR-1 have lost their effect.

C-4 Australia:

Draft ruling on business restructures and transfer pricing released:

The Australian Taxation Office released on 2 June 2010 for discussion Draft Taxation Ruling TR 2010/ D2 that deals with the application of transfer pricing provisions to business restructures. The Draft Ruling:

— defines ‘business restructuring’ as an arrange-ment where assets and/or risks of a business are transferred between jurisdictions, such as a conversion of a distributor into a sales agent or transfer of ownership and management of intangibles. However, the Draft Ruling does not deal with permanent establishment issues that a restructuring may give rise to or the application of general anti-avoidance rules.

— requires that the arm’s-length approach is used for business restructuring, which may require that all of the circumstances relevant to the arrangement are taken into account to compare the arrangement to dealings between indepen-dent parties and arm’s length. Specifically, the Draft Ruling states that the ATO does not accept the view that the transfer pricing provisions can only have regard to a specific transaction when deciding whether the parties were dealing at arm’s length.

— Notes that restructures are often conducted to obtain a tax benefit and existence of such benefit would not, by itself, show that the re-structure was not done at arm’s length.

— Does not prescribe a specific arm’s-length pricing method that should be applied to business restructures, and states that the most appropriate method should be applied.

C-5 Vietnam:
Transfer pricing regulations amended:

The Ministry of Finance has issued Circular 66/2010/ TT-BTC, which amends the current transfer pricing regulation Circular 117/2005/TT-BTC. Circular 66 will take effect on 6 June 2010.

Scope:

Circular 66 limits the application to transactions between enterprises and their affiliated parties and, unlike Circular 117, does not cover individuals.

Related parties:

Under Circular 66, the definition of ‘related parties’ includes limited liability companies.

Under Circular 117, there was a test of affiliation whereby a 20% ownership of ‘total assets’ in another company will render the parties as being related. Circular 66 has replaced this test with these criteria in determining related party relationships, i.e., two companies are related if:

— one provides the other with a guarantee or grants a loan which constitutes at least 20% of the owner’s equity of the guaranteed party/ borrower, and that loan accounts for more than 50% of the total value of long and medium term loans of the guaranteed party/borrower; or

— they both hold, either directly or indirectly, at least 20% of the owner’s equity of a third party.

Material difference:

Under Circular 66, any factor that triggers at least a 1% increase/decrease in the unit price of transacted products, or 0.5% increase/decrease in the gross profit ratio or profitability ratio, is considered as a ‘material difference’, for which appropriate adjustments in the financial information of the comparable transactions should be made.

Comparative analysis:

Circular 66 emphasises that, for aggregated transactions:

— the sale price is the highest price; and

— the purchase price is the lowest price.

Arm’s-length price:

Circular 66 provides guidance on how to determine arm’s-length prices in unique sale and purchase transactions. An adjustment of the transfer price shall be made as follows:

— Sales transaction?: if the price, gross profit ratio or profitability ratio is lower than the median of the inter-quartile range, the arm’s-length value is a value equal to or higher than the median of the range. This aims to ensure that the Viet-namese seller charges the highest possible price within the arm’s-length range with respect to cross-border controlled transactions.

— Purchase transactions: if the price is higher than the median of the inter-quartile range, the arm’s-length value is a value equal to or lower than the median of the range. This limits the purchase price that the Vietnamese purchaser can purchase goods or services to a value equal to or lower than the median of the arm’s-length range with respect to cross-border controlled transactions.

C-6 Indonesia:

C-6.1 Transfer pricing — Increased focus (Documentation):
It has been reported that the Tax Office has stepped up its scrutiny of transfer pricing cases in Indonesia.

In July 2009, the Tax Office imposed a requirement that taxpayers submit 3 related party forms along with the corporate income tax return beginning fiscal year 2009. This requirement is introduced under DGT Regulation No. PER-39/PJ/2009 dated 2 July 2009, as follows?:

— Form 3A requires full details of all related-party transactions;

— Form 3A-1 requires a list of 15 yes and no questions regarding documentation prepared to support related-party transactions and to demonstrate arm’s-length compliance; and

— Form 3A-2 requires details on related-party trans-actions with companies in tax haven countries.

C-6.2 Transfer pricing — Increased focus (Bench-marking ratios):
It has been reported that the Tax Office has stepped up its scrutiny of transfer pricing cases in Indonesia.

On 5 October 2009, the Tax Office issued Circular Letter SE-96/PJ/2009 which provides guidance on benchmarking ratios that they would expect to see within certain industries, such as palm oil, pharmaceuticals, construction, real estate, cigarettes, food and beverages and others.

The benchmarking ratios include gross profit margins, operating profit margins, pre-tax profits, dividend pay-out ratios etc., which may be used by the Tax Office in selecting taxpayers for transfer pricing audits and queries.

Acknowledgment:

We have compiled the above information from the Tax News Service of the IBFD for the months of January to June, 2010 and for the month of September, 2010.

India’s stand on OECD Model Commentary Update 2008

International TaxationEver since India figured in the report of the World Bank on
BRIC economies (BRIC = Brazil, Russia, India and China), it has got world’s
attention. And rightly so, if one were to look at the growth figures of Indian
economy in past few years. India’s forex reserves at $ 280 billion plus
1

reflects very comfortable position even amidst global financial crisis. India’s
growing economic strength has an impact on other areas as well. One such area is
recognition of India in the International tax field. Recently India along with
other BRIC economic countries has been included as an OECD non-member observer.
On 17-7-2008, OECD adopted changes to its commentary on the OECD Model
Convention. For the first time the updated edition of the Model Commentary
carries India’s position/reservations on various Articles of the MC. This
article deals with some of the important positions taken by India along with its
probable implications.


1.0 Introduction :


The 2008 update to the Model Tax Convention is divided in
three parts. Part A contains amendments to Article 25 on Mutual Agreement
Procedure. Part B contains amendments to commentary (which inter alia
include positions/reservations by member countries of OECD) and part C lists
positions of non-member countries.

India’s positions/reservations are included in part C. What
are the implications of the position taken or reservations expressed by India in
OECD MC ? Even though India is not a member of OECD, courts in India have been
relying on the OECD commentary. Even UN Model Commentary draws heavily on OECD
Model Commentary. Thus, OECD Model Commentary has a great persuasive value in
Indian jurisprudence. If India has taken a stand or a firm position, then it may
amount to India’s interpretation which is different from the interpretation in
the OECD Model Commentary. At several places India has expressed reservations
and asserted that it would reserve its right for change of provisions (from that
of OECD MC) in its bilateral tax treaties.

Let us proceed to examine some of the important positions
taken by India on the OECD Model Tax Convention. It may be noted that India has
taken position or expressed reservation on the entire Model Convention,
irrespective of whether a particular Article has been amended or not. In other
words, commentaries on some of the Articles are amended just to include
positions/reservations of non-member countries, which were hitherto not included
in the earlier versions of the Commentary.

2.0 India’s position on various articles :


2.1 Article 1 Persons covered :


2.1.1 Amendments :


The amendment merely changes the reference to paragraph 8.7
of Article 4 from the existing reference to para 8.4 of Article 4. Both
paragraphs (the old and the new one) are the same, which provide that if a
partnership is denied the benefits of a tax convention, its members are entitled
to the benefits of the tax conventions entered into by their State of Residence.

2.1.2 India’s stand :


India believes that such a treatment is possible only if
provisions to that effect are included in the bilateral convention.

2.1.3 Probable implications :


The strict interpretation contemplated by India could result
in denial of treaty benefits to transparent entities from the Indian perspective
and may result in double taxation.

2.2 Article 3 General Definitions — Person :


2.2.1 India’s position :


India reserves the right to include in the definition of
‘person’ only those entities which are treated as a taxable unit under the
taxation laws in force in the respective Contracting States.

2.3 Article 4 Resident :


2.3.1 Amendments :


(i) It is now provided that the term ‘resident’ does not
exclude companies and other persons who are resident of a State under its
domestic laws, but are considered to be resident of another Contracting State
pursuant to a tax treaty between the two Contracting States.

(ii) Competent authorities of both the Contracting States may
determine the residential status of persons other than individuals.

(iii) Place of effective management

The Model Commentary provides that the place of effective
management criteria is to be applied to determine the State of residence in case
of persons other than individual, if they are found to be resident
of both the States. The place of effective management is the place where key
management and commercial decisions, that are necessary for the conduct of the
entity’s business as a whole, are, in substance, made.

2.3.2 India’s position :


India is of the view that the place where the main and
substantial activity of the entity is carried on should also be taken into
account while determining the ‘place of effective management’.

India has also reserved the right to include a provision for
reference under Mutual Agreement Procedure for determining the place of
effective management in case of persons other than individual who happen to be
resident of both the Contracting States.

India has also reserved the right to amend the Article in its
tax conventions to provide that partnerships must be considered as residents of
the respective Contracting States in view of country’s legal and tax
characteristics.

2.3.3 Probable implications :


The significant stand of India regarding determination of
place of effective management would result in Indian tax administration applying
the ‘place of main and substantial activity test’ in addition to the ‘place of
management and decision making’ test in case of dual residency situation.

2.4 Article 5 Permanent Establishment :


2.4.1 Service PE :


The major amendment is regarding introduction of the Service
PE Article in the Model Convention for the first time. This is a remarkable
departure by the OECD where taxing rights of ‘Source State’ have been extended
in the fast growing service sector.

Paragraph 42.23 of the ‘2008 Update’ provides a model Paragraph on Service PE Article. According to the said Paragraph in the following situations Service PE comes into existence:

Notwithstanding the provisions of Paragraphs 1,2 and 3, where an enterprise of a Contracting State performs services in the other Contracting State

(a)    through an individual who is present in that other State for a period or periods exceeding in the aggregate 183 days in any twelve-month period, and more than 50% of the gross revenues attributable to active business activities of the enterprise during this period or periods are derived from the services performed in that other State through that individual, or

(b)    for a period or periods exceeding in the aggregate 183 days in any twelve-month period, and these services are performed for the same project or for connected projects through one or more individuals who are present and performing such services in that other State the activities carried on in that other State in performing these services shall be deemed to be carried on through a permanent establishment of the enterprise situated in that other State, unless these services are limited to those mentioned in Paragraph 4 which, if performed through a fixed place of business, would not make this fixed place of business a permanent establishment under the provisions of that paragraph. For the purposes of this paragraph, services performed by an individual on behalf of one enterprise shall not be considered to be performed by another enterprise through that individual, unless that other enterprise supervises, directs or controls the manner in which these services are performed by the individual.

Some other key features  of Service PE provision  in OECD MC:

(i)    Only profits would be taxed in respect of Service PE and not the gross receipts.

(ii)    It is clarified that connected projects are those projects which have some commercial coherence. Therefore, two different projects performed for the same client would not fall under connected projects.

(iii)    The source rules provide that mere payment or utilisation of services would not give Source State right to tax.

(iv)    Income derived from services performed by a non-resident outside the territory of a State would not be taxed in that State. There should be minimum level of presence in a State before such taxation is allowed.

(v)    It is also provided that Service PE will not come into existence if services are confined for internal use. In other words to constitute a Service PE, services must be provided by the enterprise to a third party.

India’s position:

India does not agree to almost all the above interpretations. India has raised some conspicuous reservations on the OECD commentary on Service PE. The same are as follows:

(i)    India is of the view that physical presence or performance of services is not necessary in the Source State to constitute a PE.

(ii)    India is of the view that taxation rights may exist in a State even when services are furnished by the non-residents from outside that State. It is also of the view that the taxation principle applicable to the profits from sale of goods may not apply to the income from furnishing of services.

(ill)    India does not agree that only the profits derived from services should be taxed. It is also of the view that bilateral Conventions may allow States to tax services on gross basis.

(iv)    India is of the view that for furnishing of services in a State, physical presence of an individual is not essentiaL

(v)    India is of the view that a foreign enterprise (say Entp. A) outsourcing services to an enterprise resident of the source country, (say Entp. B), which are being performed by the employees of ‘Entp. B’, under the direction and supervision of ‘Entp. A’ and which includes servicing of clients of ‘Entp. A’, then such services could be considered to be performed by ‘Entp. A’ in the Source Country.

(This particular provision could make captive BPOs/Call Centres/KPOs Service PEs in India unless their activities are regarded as preparatory and auxiliary in nature)

(vi)    India  does not agree to include scientific research in the list of examples of activities indicative of preparatory or auxiliary nature.
(This position would have far-reaching impact on captive BPOs engaged in research activities)

(vii)    India has reserved the right to treat an enterprise as having a permanent establishment if the enterprise furnishes services, including consultancy services through employees or other personnel engaged by the enterprise for such purpose, but only where such activities continue for the same project or a connected project for a period or periods aggregating more than a period to be negotiated.

(This position is in line with India’s tax treaties wherein consultancy services do constitute Service PE)

2.4.2 Fixed Place PE :

India’s  positions/reservations:

(i)    India has reserved the right to include following sub-paragraphs in Para 2 of the Model Convention in the list of specific inclusions in the definition of a PE :

(a)    a warehouse in relation to a person supplying storage facilities for others;

(b)    a sales outlet and a farm, plantation or other place where agricultural, forestry, plantation or related activities are carried on.

(ii)    Consistent to its view in the UN MC, India has reserved its position to delete the word ‘delivery’ appearing in Para 4 of the MC, which deals with specific exclusions from the definition of PE. It means the use of facilities or maintenance of stock only for the purpose of delivery would not result in PE under the OECD MC, but it may result in PE in case of Indian tax treaties.

(iii)    India has expressed its disagreement with the words ‘The twelve-month test applies to each individual site or project’ found in Paragraph 18 of the Commentary. It considers that a series of consecutive short-term sites or projects operated by a contractor would give rise to the existence of a permanent establishment in the country concerned.

(This position is in variance with the existing interpretation that time spent on different projects was not to be aggregated to determine PE. If one were to accept the new position, then one would be required to determine PE qua contractor and not qua project as hitherto).

(iv)    India has reserved the right to replace ‘construction or installation project’ in Para 3 of the MC with’ construction, installation or assembly project or supervisory activities in connection therewith’ and reserves its right to negotiate the period of time for which they should last to be regarded as a permanent establishment.

(This inclusion is in line with India’s stand on its tax treaties which include supervisory activities as part of PE.)

2.4.3 Agency  PE :

India’s position on agency PE is in line with provisions appearing in UN MC as well as India’s tax treaties.

(i)    India reserves the right to treat an enterprise of a Contracting State as having a PE in the other Contracting State if a person habitually secures orders in the other Contracting State wholly or almost wholly for the enterprise.

(ii)    India reserves the right to make it clear that an agent whose activities are conducted wholly or almost wholly on behalf of a single enterprise will not be considered an agent of an independent status.

[It may be interesting to note here that in terms of S. 9(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act), a business connection exists even when an agent’s activities in India are devoted mainly or wholly (as opposed to wholly or almost wholly in MC) on behalf of a foreign enterprise.]

(iii) OECD Commentary provides that mere attending or participating in negotiations by a person by itself would not be sufficient to conclude that such person has the authority to conclude contract in the name of the enterprise. However, India does not agree with this interpretation. India is of the view that the mere fact that a person has attended or participated in negotiations in a State between an enterprise and a client, can in certain circumstances, be sufficient, by itself, to conclude that the person has exercised in that State an authority to conclude contracts in the name of the enterprise. India is also of the view that a person who is authorised to negotiate the essential elements of the contract, and not necessarily all the elements and details of the contract, on behalf of a foreign resident, can be said to exercise the authority to conclude contracts.

2.4.4 Subsidiary  PE :

OECD MC provides that a company cannot have a PE in another country only on the ground that it purchases goods from an affiliate company in that country or that affiliate supplies the services.

India does not agree with the above interpretation and is of the view that where a group company manufactures or provides services on behalf of a foreign enterprise, then it may constitute a PE of that enterprise, provided however that other conditions of Article 5 are satisfied.

2.4.5 E-Commerce :

MC provides that a website per se would not constitute a PE. Further it clarifies that an activity of merely hosting a website on a particular server at a specific location may not be regarded as ‘place of business’.

India does not agree with this interpretation and is of the view that depending on the facts, a website itself or hosting of a web site on a particular server at a particular location may constitute a PE.

2.5  Article 7 Business Profits:

Attribution to or Computation of Profits of a PE

(i)    India has reserved its right to add a paragraph in its bilateral treaties to provide that business deductions to be allowed as per tax treaty would be subject to the limitations provided under the domestic tax laws.

(For example, S. 44C of the Act limits deduction of Head Office expenses to 5% of the adjusted net profit of the Indian branch)

(ii)    OECD discourages formula-based approach to determine profits attributable to a PE as it may lead to incorrect results. It provides that such a method may be used in rare circumstances. However, India does not agree with this interpretation.

(Rule 10 of the Act confers power to the Assessing Officer to compute the income of a non-resident by applying certain formulae)

(iii)    India has reserved the right to provide that any income or gain attributable to a PE during its existence may be taxable even if the payments are deferred until after the PE has ceased to exist.

[Furthermore, India also reserved the right to apply such a rule under Articles 11 (Interest), 12 (Royalties), 13 (Capital Gains) and 21 (Other Income).]

2.6 Article 8 Shipping, Inland Waterways Transport and Air Transport:

(i)    India has reserved the right not to extend the scope of the Article to cover inland waterways transportation in bilateral conventions.

(ii)    India has reserved the right to treat profits from leasing ships or aircraft on a bare charter basis as royalty and not as profits from shipping or aircraft business.

2.7    Article 10 Dividends:

India has reserved the right to modify the definition of the term ‘dividends’ as also to include certain payments/distributions in the definition of dividends. It has also reserved the right to settle the rate of dividends in bilateral negotiations.

2.8 Article 11 Interest:

(i)    India has reserved the right to treat the interest element of sales on credit as interest (i.e., part of the purchase consideration which may be attributable to the credit period). Under the OECD MC the same is treated as part of the purchase price and not treated as interest.

(ii)    Premium on redemption of debentures is regarded as interest under the OECD MC, where-as India has reserved its right to tax the same as per provisions of the domestic tax laws.

2.9 Article 12 Royalties:

(i)    General:

India reserves the right to tax royalties and fees for technical services at source; define these, particularly. by reference to its domestic law and define the source of such payments. Such source rules may be wider in scope compared to the Model Convention.

(ii)    India reserves the right to include in the definition of royalties payments for the use of, or the right to use, industrial, commercial or scientific equipment.

(In fact, many of Indian tax treaties already include such payments within the definition of royalty.)
 
(iii) India has reserved its position vis-a-vis the interpretation of the OECD MC by way of important illustrations dealing with consideration for transfer of property with full ownership covered under the Article on Royalty. Whereas such payments are not regarded as royalties, India does not agree with such interpretation and may regard them as royalties.

2.10    Article 23 Methods for Elimination of Double Taxation:

India has reserved its right to include tax-sparing provisions in its tax treaties.

2.11    Article 25 Mutual  Agreement  Procedure:

OECD MC has suggested the use of MAP to settle disputes arising on account of transfer pricing adjustments where corresponding adjustments are not explicitly provided in the tax treaty. India does not agree with this interpretation and is of the view that in the absence of any specific provision (Paragraph 2 in Article 9), economic double taxation arising on account of transfer pricing adjustments falls outside the scope of Mutual Agreement Procedure.

3.0  Conclusion:

Perhaps this is the first time the position or interpretation of Indian tax administration has come to fore in respect of tax treaties. The views expressed by the tax authorities can be equated with that of CBDT Circulars, which are binding on the Income-tax Department and not the assessee. Courts mayor may not be guided by them, especially where the treaty provisions are at variance from India’s reservations/positions in respect of OECD Model Commentaries. However, at the same time the reservations/positions expressed in the OECD Model Commentaries would have a lot of persuasive value and guide the taxpayers.

On the one hand India favours ‘tax sparing’ and on the other hand it has taken aggressive stand on many issues which may result in taxation of certain activities of captive BPOs or other infrastructure companies. Can or should India take such an aggressive stand especially when it is facing a stiff competition from other BRIC economies?

In fact a detailed ‘Technical Interpretation on Indian Tax Treaties’ on the line of US Technical interpretation is the need of the hour, as there are very diverse and  inconsistent judgments on international tax matters from Pan India.

Gram Nyayalayas Act, 2008 to become operative from 2nd October 2009 — Press Release dated 29-9-2009.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Gram Nyayalayas Act, 2008 to become operative from 2nd
    October 2009 — Press Release dated 29-9-2009.

The Gram Nyayalayas Act, 2008 has been enacted to provide
for the establishment of the Gram Nyayalayas at the grass roots level for the
purpose of providing access to justice to the citizens at their door steps.
This Act shall come into force from Gandhi Jayanti this year i.e. 2nd
October 2009.

levitra

A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 11, dated 5-10-2009 : Issue of Bank Guarantee on behalf of service importers.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars.

9. A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 11, dated 5-10-2009 : Issue
of Bank Guarantee on behalf of service importers.

Presently, an importer of services is permitted to issue a
Bank Guarantee up to US $ 100,000 or its equivalent in favour of the foreign
supplier of services, subject to certain terms and conditions.

This circular has increased the limit for issuing Bank
Guarantee in favour of the foreign supplier of services from US $ 100,000 to
US $ 500,000 for all importers (other than Public Sector
Companies/Undertakings and Central/State Government Departments), provided the
transaction is a bonafide transaction and the Bank Guarantee is issued to
secure a direct contractual liability arising out of a contract between a
resident and a non-resident. The importer is required to submit in the normal
course, to the Bank issuing the Bank Guarantee, documentary evidence for
import of services.

In the case of Public Sector Companies/Undertakings and
Central/State Government Departments the limit will continue to be US $
100,000. For issue of Bank Guarantee in excess of US $ 100,000 or its
equivalent prior permission is required to be obtained from the Ministry of
Finance, Government of India.

levitra

A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 10, dated 5-10-2009 : Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 — Advance remittance for import of services.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars.

  1. A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 10, dated 5-10-2009 :
    Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 — Advance remittance for import of
    services.

Presently, the limit for advance remittance for all
permissible current account transactions for import of services without
obtaining a Bank Guarantee from the foreign supplier is US $ 500,000 or its
equivalent.

This circular clarifies that the said limit of US $ 500,000
or its equivalent is not applicable to Public Sector Companies/Undertakings
and Central/State Government Departments. And the limit for them continues to
be US $ 100,000 or its equivalent. For advance remittance in excess of US $
100,000 or its equivalent prior permission is required to be obtained from the
Ministry of Finance, Government of India.

levitra

Management Risk — Case Study

Overview :

    Management Risk arises from the activity of managing an organisation, be it a Company pursuing a profit — wealth maximisation motive or a non profit organisation pursuing social welfare and charitable objects. The risk that every organisation has is that of an ineffective, non-performing, underperforming or reckless management that destroys rather than build.

    This is because management is in charge of governance. It is management that provides the vision, mission, direction and strategy which take the organisation forward in pursuit of its goals and objectives. A management that either for reasons of incompetency, ineffectiveness or self interest sacrifices and sabotages the entity’s objectives is detrimental to the interests of stakeholders. These give rise to ‘management risks’.

    The definition of management risk provided in ‘Investopedia’ sums up the term very well.

    ‘Management risk refers to the chance that Company managers will put their own interests ahead of the interest of the Company and shareholders. Management risk also applies to investment managers, whose decisions and actions may divert from the investors’ wishes or reduce the value of an investment portfolio. The risk therefore is that either the management is ineffective, inefficient and/or incompetent, or fails to handle a situation, or has its own personal self interest which is conflicting with the objectives of the Company and its stakeholders. An additional risk is that of management turning against its own company by colluding with one of the interested groups and committing frauds and misappropriation to the detriment of the company and the larger body of stakeholders’. Examples of the above abound in the multitude of mega scams often described as management frauds or scams, worldwide. Some of the classic recent examples are of WorldCom and Enron abroad and Satyam and Maytas in India

    In these cases, the management acted in a manner detrimental to the interests of the Company and destroyed shareholder wealth and confidence in the system and the economy.

    The sub-prime crisis which shook the world’s financial market is a striking example of ‘self interest’ of financial managers. Hence, dealing with management risk requires a good management life cycle.

    Some of the risk mitigating steps are :

  •      selection of the CEO and members of his team based on professionalism and devoid of favouritism.

  •      continuous monitoring of business performance.

  •      periodic review of procedures to ensure transparency.

  •      periodic review whether internal controls and ethical practices are being adhered to by the CEO and his team.

  •      developing a succession plan for the CEO and his entire top management team.

  •      remuneration and reward system. The need for this is highlighted; even G 20 is discussing the level of managerial remuneration in financial industry.

    In addition to this there should exist in the top team a system of checks and balances against dictatorial tendencies.

    The example of this month’s case study on management risk is that of a company operating in the food processing industry that manufactures and markets jams, fruit juices, fruit concentrates and pulp in India and overseas under the brand name ‘Madhur’, ‘Meetha’ and ‘Rasbhari.

    The Company has its factory in Uttar Pradesh which is about 50 years old. The Company initially had operations restricted to the State of Uttar Pradesh. It has expanded over the last 10 years to cover the whole of India.

    About two years back a new professional management team has been inducted who have been pushing for modernisation, expansion overseas, greater market penetration by appointing franchisees and having captive bottling/canning plants to service the growing market. The large resources required for this, are proposed to be raised through a public issue. The management team wishes to go in for financial reengineering in order to show the investors the golden future that awaits the company post modernisation and public issue.

    The owner/promoter who wish to proceed with caution, as well as the existing bankers are wary of the plan, as they do not want to lose control of the situation and prefer continuing the entity as a private limited company.

    The Company management is torn between two options and there are the old guard who want status quo and the new entrants who wish to go public and modernise.

    Outline the management risks in the given situation and suggest an approach to the case.

Solution to the case study :

    The Company owners and stakeholders have three options before them. The first is to continue the status quo. This may not be such a good option given that the factory is already over 50 years old and without modernisation and expansion the company as it stands will not be able to face competition and survive in the market. Competitors are bound to emerge who will fast overtake the company which will lose out even its home ground to them in the course of time.

    The other choice is to modernise and expand the factory and business by raising public funds through an IPO and going in for a big bang expansion by appointing franchisees and using captive bottling units.

    A third choice is also possible where the company will put in a place a modernisation program, which will be gradual and will be funded by internal accruals. This will ensure that control is retained by the existing promoters and management and at the same time enable the organisation to meet its objectives.

    The first option which eventually involves doing nothing is potentially disastrous and has to be ruled out. The second option is risky in terms of losing control and also magnifying management risks. However, the rewards also will be substantial, if it goes through smoothly.

The third option is a viable via media if the existing management is not sure if it can manage and handle the higher level of management risks posed by going public.

To conclude, depending on the strengths of the existing promoter / owners and their ability to control and manage the professional management team on the parameters hereinabove enumerated, they should choose between the second option of going public and the third option of moderate expansion along with inducting strong management to oversee both in-house franchise operations.

The progress challenge — Dean Linsey

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

20. The progress challenge — Dean Linsey


In 2010, most of us take on too many
responsibilities, try to do too much, and even own too much. Being too busy is a
big source of stress in today’s get, get, get and go, go, go world. Often, we
are so chronically over-scheduled that we never give ourselves a chance to offer
our best or to enjoy the moment. Are your days fulfilling, or are they merely
full ? It is possible that we could get more out of life by doing less. When we
internalise the difference between full and fulfilling, we realise it’s not how
many events we attend, activities we get involved in, or how much stuff we have
that’s important. We do not have to say ‘yes’ to every demand on our time. And
we shouldn’t feel bad, since we are saying ‘no’ to the event or project, not the
person.

If we are committed to working and winning in this
world of change, we must know our limits and not limit our nos. Consider your
well crafted goals and your schedule before agreeing to additional work.
Simplify — get rid of the clutter and baggage in your life and in your house.
Start your own just say no campaign to regain quality time. Review priorities
and see if a request fits. When you see things that waste time or hinder your
progress, speak up. A polite way to say no to a request for your time : “I’m
quite committed. I can be your backup, but please keep searching.” Structure is
vital for becoming a Business Attraction Magnet. Solid self-management leads to
higher productivity and reduced stress. Our desks need to be workstations, not
storage space.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 9-10-2010)

 

levitra

JURISDICTION IN MATTERS RELATING TO VIOLATIONS OF INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS INCLUDING IN CYBERSPACE

IPR Laws

Having considered what acts constitute infringement of a
registered trademark and copyright as also passing off, the next essential
question which arises is which Court would have the jurisdiction to try,
determine and dispose of a suit relating to the said issue. It may be
appreciated that apart from general rules of procedure which lay down the law
for the purposes of determining the jurisdiction of a Court, special provisions
are to be found in the Trade Marks Act, 1999 and the Copyright Act, 1957
(hereinafter referred to as the ‘Trade Marks Act’ and the ‘Copyright Act’,
respectively) which confer jurisdiction on additional fora. This month’s article
seeks to give an overview of the provisions which determine the jurisdiction of
a Court, in matters relating to violation of rights in trademarks and copyright,
with special reference to determining jurisdiction in respect of matters
relating to websites.

Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 :

The general rules for determining the jurisdiction of a Court
are to be found in S. 15 to S. 20 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908
(hereinafter referred to as ‘the CPC’). These provisions, inter alia, lay
down that in the first instance, a suit must be filed in the Court of the lowest
grade competent to try it. In suits for land, the same are to be filed where the
immovable property in dispute is situated. In other cases, the suit is to be
filed either where the defendant carries on business and/or actually and
voluntarily resides and/or works for gain or where the cause of action has
arisen. Hence, under the CPC, if an owner of copyright and/or registered
proprietor of a trademark wished to institute proceedings against an infringer,
he would be obliged to follow the infringer to wherever he resides and/or to the
place where the infringing goods are being sold. This would mean that, if
someone were selling goods bearing infringing trademark in a remote part of
Assam and only had an existence in that limited area, the proprietor of the
trade-mark, who may be situated in Kerala, would have to follow the said
infringer all the way to Assam and sue him there.

Special provisions :

In order to overcome this handicap/difficulty, certain
additional provisions for determining the jurisdiction of a Court are to be
found in the Trade Marks Act and the Copyright Act. S. 62 of the Copyright Act
and S. 134 of the Trade Marks Act, inter alia, allow a plaintiff i.e.,
the owner of the copyright and the registered proprietor of a trademark,
respectively, to initiate and file an action for infringement in the District
Court having jurisdiction to try the suit which shall include a District Court
within whose jurisdiction the person instituting the suit or proceeding actually
and voluntarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain.

It may be noted that even though the provisions of S. 62 of
the Copyright Act have existed since 1957, no such provision was to be found in
the earlier Trade and Merchandise Marks Act, 1958. The Trade Marks Act
introduced such a provision for the first time in 1999. It may also be
appreciated that S. 134 of the Trade Marks Act allows a plaintiff to file a suit
where he actually and voluntarily resides or carries on business or works for
gain only in respect of the cause of action for infringement of registered
trademark and not for passing off. Hence, there could be situations where a
Court may have jurisdiction for the purposes of the cause of action of
infringement, but not for passing off. To illustrate, let us take a situation
where Hindustan Unilever Limited being the registered proprietor of the
trademark ‘DOVE’ having its registered office in Mumbai wants to sue a person
manufacturing and selling soaps, under an identical trademark, only in Ludhiana.
In such a case, since the defendant is neither itself present within the
jurisdiction of the Mumbai Courts, nor are its products available within Mumbai,
the plaintiff would be unable to file a suit for passing off in Mumbai. However,
in light of S. 134 of the Trade Marks Act, Hindustan Unilever Limited would be
entitled to file an action for infringement of its trademark in Mumbai. In such
cases at a practical level, the normal practice followed by lawyers in Mumbai,
would be to file a combined suit for both causes of action in Mumbai and then
seek leave under Clause XIV of the Letters Patent for joinder of causes of
action, thereby giving the Court at Mumbai jurisdiction to try, determine and
dispose of the suit in respect of both the causes of action. Clause XIV of the
Letters Patent is a provision whereby the Bombay High Court is empowered to
combine causes of action so as to, inter alia, avoid multiplicity of
proceedings.

Hence, in a matter relating to infringement of rights in a
trademark or copyright the above principles would apply for the purposes of
determining jurisdiction.

Websites :

The application of the above principles is relatively simple
in the real world, but causes quite a few problems when applied to the virtual
world or in cyberspace. In cases where the defendant is not resident within the
jurisdiction of the Court, but jurisdiction is sought to be fixed on the basis
that the cause of action has arisen within the jurisdiction of that Court,
several difficulties arise. It may be noted that in cases where the infringing
mark or work is found only on a website, the question which arises is under
which circumstances can it be said that a cause of action be said to have arisen
within the jurisdiction of that Court and under what circumstances can a Court
exercise jurisdiction over a website. This question has vexed lawyers and
jurists over the years as to in what circumstances can a Court exercise
jurisdiction over websites published on the worldwide web. Would the mere
accessibility of a website from within the territory of the Court confer
jurisdiction on that Court or is something further required to determine and
establish a cause of action. A website, under normal circumstances, would be
accessible to everyone in all countries. Hence, in such a case can it be said
that a cause of action arises in every jurisdiction, thereby allowing the
plaintiff to sue anywhere where the website is accessible.

This question of seminal importance has recently been
answered by a Division Bench of the Delhi High Court in Banyan Tree Holding
Private Limited v. A. Murali Krishna Reddy
1 wherein the matter
had been referred by a Learned Single Judge to the Division Bench to determine
the law applicable for determining jurisdiction over a website.

The facts of the said case were that neither the plaintiff nor the defendant had their offices within the jurisdiction of the Delhi High Court, but the suit for passing off was brought on the basis that the defendant’s website which used the impugned mark ‘Banyan Tree Retreat’ was accessible in Delhi through the website of the defendant which was not a passive website and was an interactive web-page. The concept of a passive website as against an interactive website has been evolved by Courts for the purpose of determining jurisdiction as will be evident from the following.

The Division Bench, in light of the above facts, formulated and answered the following question— What principles would apply to determine jurisdiction in passing off or infringement actions where the plaintiff was not carrying on business within the jurisdiction of the Court, but the defendant was hosting a website within the jurisdiction of that Court?

In order to answer this question, the Division Bench made a detailed analysis of the law as it stood in the U.S.A., U.K., Canada, Australia and India. The Division Bench examined how several theories have been propounded over the years for the purposes of determining jurisdiction in cyberspace.

A vast plethora of judgments of US Courts was considered on the subject and it was found that initially, the Courts in the USA used to apply the ‘Purposeful Availment’ theory which was later modified to the ‘Zippo Sliding Scale Test‘ which was thereafter modified to the ‘Effects Test.’

The Purposeful Availment theory was initially pro-pounded by the U.S. Supreme Court in International Shoe Co. v. Washington2, wherein it was held that in order to establish jurisdiction over a particular defendant the plaintiff had to show that the Defendant had minimum contacts in the forum State, i.e., the State in which the plaintiff desired to institute his action, and that the defendant must have purposefully availed of the privilege of conducting activities in the forum state. Under this theory, it was found that the Courts were tending to exercise jurisdiction over websites merely on the basis that they were accessible within the jurisdiction of the forum court. However, it was later clarified that the effect of creating a site may be felt nationwide or even worldwide but without more, it would not be an act purposefully directed towards the forum State3. This led to the concept of whether a website could be categorised to be a passive website or an interactive website and that the purposeful avail-ment theory would be satisfied only if the website were interactive to a degree that reveals specifically intended interaction with the residents of the forum state4.

Hence, questions then arose as to whether websites were passive or interactive and if interactive, what was the level of interactivity needed to establish jurisdiction. This led to the Zippo Sliding Scale test wherein the Court set out a three-pronged test being that the defendant must have minimum contacts with the forum state, the claim asserted must arise out of those contacts and that the exercise of jurisdiction must be reasonable5. The Courts, however, then felt that since almost all websites are interactive to a certain extent, a shift was necessary so as to examine in each case, the nature of the activity performed using the interactive website.

In light of the above, the effects test was pro-pounded in Calder v. Jones6 wherein it was held that for the purposes of determining jurisdiction, it was essential to identify where the effect of the website would be felt i.e., at whom and/or where was it targeted.

The effects test however, did not find favour in its application to trademark infringement cases since it was felt that the effects test as would be applicable to an individual would not be applicable to a corporation/company, since a company would not suffer harm in a particular geographic location in the same sense that an individual would7.

The Division Bench then summarised the law in the U.S.A. as being that a plaintiff would have to show that the defendant purposefully availed of the jurisdiction of the forum state by specifically targeting the customers within the forum state.

The Division Bench also considered the law in the U.K., Canada and Australia before dealing with the limited Indian law on the subject. A perusal of these foreign judgments explains the fact that mere access to a website would not confer jurisdiction on a Court and that something more would be needed.

It was in light of the above, that the judgment of a Single Judge of the Delhi High Court in Independent news Service Pvt. Ltd. v. India Broadcast Live LLC8 was referred to. The finding in that case was that in order to exercise jurisdiction over a website it was essential to show that the website was interactive and that the level of interactivity involved would also be relevant.

The Division Bench has, however, gone a step further after considering all the law on the subject and has, inter alia, laid down that:

“This Court holds that jurisdiction of the forum court does not get attracted merely on the basis of interactivity of the website which is accessible in the forum state. The degree of the interactivity apart, the nature of the activity permissible and whether it results in a commercial transaction has to be examined. For the ‘effects’ test to apply, the plaintiff must necessarily plead and show prima facie that the specific targeting of the forum state by the Defendant resulted in an injury or harm to the Plaintiff within the forum state. For the purposes of a passing off or an infringement action (where the plaintiff is not located within the jurisdiction of the court), the injurious effect on the plaintiffs business, goodwill or reputation within the forum State as a result of the defendant’s website being accessed in the forum State would have to be shown. Naturally therefore, this would require the presence of the Plaintiff in the forum state and not merely the possibility of such presence in the future. Secondly, to show that an injurious effect has been felt by the Plaintiff it would have to be shown that viewers in the forum state were specifically targeted. Therefore the ‘effects’ test would have to be applied in conjunction with the ‘sliding scale’ test to determine if the forum court has jurisdiction to try a suit concerning internet based disputes.”

Thus, it would be evident that in order to establish that a cause of action has arisen within the jurisdiction of a particular forum, it would be necessary for the Plaintiff to prima facie establish that the defendant’s website which contains the infringing material is specifically targeting customers within the forum state and that the same has caused injury or harm to the Plaintiff within the jurisdiction of that forum not merely whether a website is active or passive.

In my opinion, the above judgment, though lays down certain guiding principles as to how a court can exercise jurisdiction over infringing acts in cyberspace, it still leaves many questions unanswered such as what is the level of injury or harm necessary to establish jurisdiction or how is one to determine and identify cases of specific targeting, what would happen in cases where the targeting is of specific individuals who are normally resident in another forum but have accessed the website within a different forum, etc. These issues still remain unanswered and one can only hope that they will be answered in due course of time. The only solace is that a lamp has been handed down by the Division Bench, which will, hopefully, light the path as we walk along and lay down and make more specific the law on the subject.

Part B : Some Recent Judgments

    High Court :

1. Penalty :

Whether penalty u/s.76 can be reduced below the limit prescribed.

Commissioner of C.Ex. & Customs v. Port Officer, 2010 (19) STR 641 (Guj.)

The short issue before the High Court was whether penalty u/s.76 could be reduced below the mini-mum limit.

The High Court observed as follows :

    a. As per S. 76, a person who failed to pay tax, shall in addition to tax and interest, pay penalty for such failure. The penalty shall not be less than Rs.100 per day to Rs.200 per day during which failure continues, but the penalty shall not exceed the service tax not paid.
There is no provision in the Section to provide the authority with any discretion to reduce the penalty below the limit prescribed.

    b. S. 80 overrides provisions of S. 76, S. 77, S. 78, and S. 79, which state that if the assessee proves that there is reasonable cause for failure, no penalty can be imposed. The provision does not state that even upon establishment of reasonable cause, reduced quantum of penalty is imposable.

On combined reading of S. 76 and S. 80, it appears that the penalty cannot be reduced below the limit prescribed.

    2. Classification of service:

Whether services provided by a consignment agent can be taxed as Clearing and Forwarding Agent’s service?

Commissioner of Service Tax, Bangalore v. Sangam Investments, 2010 (19) STR 650 (Kar.)

The Tribunal passed an order that services provided as a consignment agent were not covered under the category of C & F service based on Tribunal’s decision in Mahavir Generics case 2006 (3) STR 276 (Tri. -Del) which ultimately got reversed vide 2010 (17) STR 225 (Kar). In the Rev-enue’s appeal, the Court held that the definition of C & F agent includes consignment agent and therefore the assessee is liable for tax.

    3. Constitutional validity : Renting of immoveable property:

Whether service tax can be recovered in respect of renting of immovaeble property when the Constitutional validity is challenged in the High Court.

Infiniti Retail Ltd. v. Union of India, 2010 (19) STR 801 (Bom.)

The constitutional validity of levy of service tax on renting of immoveable property was stayed by the High Court. In this regard the Court held that the Department shall not take coercive steps for recovery of service tax in respect of renting of immovaeble property. However, since the constitutional validity of levying service tax on ‘any other service in relation to such renting’ was not challenged, the High Court held that the Department could recover service tax from the service provider.

    4. Import of service:

Whether foreign service provider liable to tax before introduction of Import Rules.

Commissioner of Service Tax, Bangalore v. Toyoda Iron Works Co. Ltd., 2010 (19) STR 802 (Kar.)

The respondent, a foreign company, entered into agreement with an Indian company for providing consultancy/technical assistance and transfer of technical know -how relating to the manufacture of automobile components to the Indian company. The Revenue taxed such services under the category of ‘Consulting Engineer Service’. The Commissioner (Appeals) held that the respondent was not liable to service tax. CESTAT dismissed the Departmental appeal.

The High Court held that the definition of ‘Consulting Engineer Service’ was amended w.e.f. 1-5-2006 and charge of service tax on service received from outside India (S. 66A) was amended w.e.f. 18-4-2006. Therefore, only from the date of aforesaid amendments, service receiver would be liable for tax and the foreign company being a service provider was not liable for service tax prior to the amendment i.e., for the period in question, 1-4-1999 till 31-3-2001.

    5. Relevant date for applying rate of tax:

Whether applicable rate will be the rate prevailing on the date of provision of service or one prevailing at the time of billing and/or receipt of payment?

Commissioner of C.Ex. & Cus. v. Reliance Industries Ltd., 2010 (19) STR 807 (Guj.)

The Tribunal had held that service tax shall be payable at the rate prevailing on the date of provision of service and not at the rate prevailing at the time of billing and receipt of payment. The Revenue challenged this order before the High Court. The Court held that the relevant date is the date of provision of service and not the date of billing. The appeal accordingly was dismissed.

    II. Tribunal:

    6. Construction Service:

Whether construction of road liable for service tax as commercial or industrial construction service?

Commissioner of Service Tax, Ahmedabad v. Shilpa Constructions Pvt. Ltd., 2010 (19) STR 830 (Tri. Ahmd.)

The respondent filed a refund claim with regard to service tax wrongly paid for the construction of road which was not included in the definition of ‘Commercial and Industrial Construction’. However, the Department rejected the refund claim which was allowed in the appeal. Therefore, the Department preferred an appeal before the CESTAT.

The respondent contended that the term ‘drive-way work’ used in the agreement was in relation to road work and the respondent was not en-gaged in any other work. In respect of construction of road, service tax is required to be paid only if it is covered under a single contract of construction of commercial complex in terms of Circular No. B1/6/2005-TRU, dated July 27, 2005. Since the respondent did not collect such service tax from client, the doctrine of unjust enrichment did not apply to it. Invoices and chartered accountant’s certificate were produced as proof.

According to the Department, the exclusion of roads from the definition of ‘Commercial or Industrial Construction Service’ was to facilitate general public in the public interest and ‘driveway work’ could not be equated with road and therefore the stated Circular was not applicable. The Tribunal held that road constructed for public utility or not, was not the determining factor and held that construction of ‘driveway work’ amounted to construction of road and therefore, not liable for service tax.

    7. CENVAT credit:

Whether CENVAT credit can be availed on garden maintenance service and repairs of deep freezer installed in canteen.

Reliance Industries Ltd. v. Commissioner of C.Ex., Pune-III 2010 (19) STR 823 (Tri.-Mumbai)

The appellants cited certain cases wherein it was held that the service provider is entitled to CENVAT credit on garden maintenance service which is used in or in relation to the manufacture of the final products or used in the business activity. In the present case, the appellants have used the garden maintenance service in relation to business activity.

The Revenue presented some contrary decisions and requested for referring the matter to a larger bench. The Tribunal observed that the cases referred by the Department were either not similar to the present case or were remanded back to the Tribunal by the High Court and therefore did not find it necessary to refer the matter to a larger bench. Following the Semco Electricals decision 2010 (18) STR 177 and I.S.M.T. Ltd.’s decision 2010 TIOL 27 CESTAT-MUM, the appeal was allowed.

    8. Penalty:

Whether penalty could be imposed in case there is ignorance for payment of tax.

J. K. Industries v. Commissioner of Service Tax, Ahmedabad 2010 (19) STR 653 (Tri.-Ahmd.)

The facts of the case were:

The appellant, a consignment agent obtained service tax registration in the year 1999 and did not pay service tax till March, 2004 as they could not collect it from the recipient. The premises of the appellant were searched and liability was envisaged. The appellant demanded the amount of service tax from the recipient, which they agreed to pay only after 4-1-2005 and not for earlier period.

The appellant paid service tax from its own pocket before passing of order of adjudication.

The Tribunal held that correspondence between the appellant and the principal supports the case that there was no intention to evade payment of tax. Moreover, the appellant paid tax before any order was passed by the authority. Therefore, the Tribunal ordered for waiver of penalty.

    9. Non-registration-Penalty:
Whether not taking registration amounts to suppression of facts attracting levying penalty.

Commissioner of Service Tax, Ahmedabad v. Pankaj Tyre Retreads, 2010 (19) STR 829 (Tri.-Ahmd.)

The respondent was in the business of tyre retreading which was considered by them as ‘Maintenance or Repair Services’ by reason of amendment with effect from June 16, 2005 and they held a bona fide belief that the threshold limit of Rs.4,00,000 was applicable only in relation to service element and the turnover of material used or sold while providing service was not required to be included for calculating such limit. The Department contended that the respondent did not take registration w.e.f. June 16, 2005 and the registration was taken only after search of premises by the Department and it amounted to suppression of facts attracting penalty. The Tribunal held that mere non- registration could not amount to suppression of facts and that there was a reasonable cause as depicted in S. 80 of the Finance Act, 1994 and accordingly the appeal was allowed.

The currency wars — Policy intervention cannot go against market logic

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

19. The currency wars — Policy intervention cannot
go against market logic


When criticised about the US administration’s
exchange-rate policy vis-à-vis the yen, former US president George H. W. Bush
apparently retorted in a fit of pique, “Let the Japanese handle their exchange
rate and we will handle ours.” Unfortunately, this bit of curious Texan logic
doesn’t quite hold in the world of currencies. One currency’s gain is
tautologically another’s loss.

The US central bank, the Federal Reserve, seems
reconciled to another round of quantitative easing (economist-speak for printing
more greenbacks) and that could lead to a further fall for the dollar. The
problem is that these cheap dollars find their way into emerging markets like
China and India (whose asset markets offer better returns), causing their
currencies to appreciate and their export competitiveness to erode. The dollar
has thus become the principal ‘carry currency’ that investors borrow in (at
virtually zero cost) and fund investments in higher-yielding assets of the
emerging markets. Europe and Japan are caught in the middle — saddled with
sluggish economies but witnessing a rapid rise in their currencies against the
dollar. Japan has tried to thwart a steady appreciation of the yen by dropping its policy interest rate close to zero and
intervening in the currency market. This hasn’t quite paid off yet.

 

(Source : The Business Standard, dated 11-10-2010)

levitra

Rethinking the Games — Does India need mega sports events to encourage sports?

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

22. Rethinking the Games — Does India need mega sports events
to encourage sports?


One positive outcome of all the negative media that the
Commonwealth Games (CWG) in New Delhi has got could well be an honest
re-examination of the relevance of such mega events for the promotion of sports
talent in India. India’s record in athletics and other sports, barring cricket
and tennis, is by and large abysmal. The country needs a wider and deeper base
of talent, and much better infrastructure as well as better professional
recognition of sporting talent before it takes on further obligations to host
such mega events. As in so many other sectors, the focus in India even in sports
has been on infrastructure rather than people. More money is spent on buildings
than on the talent that must inhabit them. This is as true for universities and
educational institutions as it is for sports facilities. While thousands of
crores are spent on roads, buildings and security, the investment in human
resources is always the last thing on the mind of those who craft budgets for
such events. It is not at all clear why the taxpayer should have forked out so
much money for a Games village or a sporting arena, or indeed for a fancy media
centre, when the benefits of such expenditure may never reach his/her ? Why
couldn’t a large campus of an existing institution, with hostel and other
facilities, have been taken over as the Games village ?

More than the Games themselves, it is the entertainment part
that seems to be sucking in dollops of money. Rs.40 crore spent on a hot air
balloon ! Rs.5 crore paid out for a theme song ! India’s political leadership
appear like later-day Mughals, throwing money at fancy stuff, without paying
attention to the basics. A more economical but efficient way of handling such
events must be thought of before more commitments are made to host such events
in the future. It is also worth pondering over why India put up a much better
show hosting the World Military Games in 2007 in Hyderabad, in which 5,000
athletes from 101 countries participated. The event covered 14 sports over a
week. Part of the reason why that event did not attract the kind of flak that
the CWG has may have to do with the fact that it was the armed forces that did
most of the organisational work, and with the event being in Hyderabad, the
Delhi-based and Delhi-centric media may not have paid much attention to all the
glitches. The other part of the reason could well be that the Military Games did
not spend such money on infrastructure as Delhi did on CWG. So, there is an
alternative Indian model of hosting a mega global event of this sort in a more
acceptable way. The bottom line about the Delhi CWG is that if some part of this
extravaganza was about building ‘brand India’, then the event has already
failed. India will have to recoup its lost shine and start all over again to get
the world to take it seriously as a modern, efficient economy.

(Source : Business Standard, dated 28-9-2010)

levitra

Wealth distribution — Equality or fairness ?

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

21. Wealth distribution — Equality or fairness ?


A list put out by Forbes India says that
India has 69 dollar-billionaires. That gives the country a near 7% share of the
world’s billionaires (said to total 1,011), whereas its share of world GDP is
just 2%, and of global poverty an embarrassing 30%. So many billionaires in the
midst of a sea of poor people is, of course, a sign of inequality, and some call
the contrast an obscenity. Comparisons are made between the wealth of a few ($
300 billion for our 69 billionaires) and the country’s GDP ($ 1,500 billion this
year); but this is like comparing apples and (say) rivers, because the first is
stock and the second is flow. If one must make comparisons, they have to be
between the stock of wealth owned by the super-rich, and the stock of wealth
that the rest of the country owns. Looked at this way, it would seem that the
billionaires own barely 3% of the total assets in the country, or less.

If that seems like an outrageous claim, start with
the value of the 280 million head of cattle that Indians own. Assuming just
`10,000 per head (most cross-bred cows go for more than `20,000), the value is
about $ 60 billion. But that is small beer when compared to the bank deposits
that people have; the total is about $ 750 billion, and a good proportion of
that belongs to individuals. But even that is small beer when you come to the
value of land, of which India has 140 million arable hectares. At the
acquisition price that Karnataka now has, of a mid-range of `25 lakh per hectare
for single-crop land, the total land value could be something like $ 7,500
billion. Add to that the value of all the houses (at least 100 million ‘pucca’
homes), and you get another large figure. And don’t forget that the billionaires
own only a fraction of the value of all listed companies (we don’t know about
the unlisted companies). Put all the numbers together, and it seems somewhat
obvious that the billionaires own only a tiny portion of the total wealth of the
country.

Still, the equality issue cannot be evaded. It used
to be said of Pakistan’s ‘22 families’ (actually about 43 families, before a
wave of nationalisations in the 1970s) that they owned nearly half of the
companies on the Karachi stock exchange. A quick study of India’s listed stock
suggests that the picture is not very different here, though you could argue
that there is greater depth. About 150 business families figure as owners among
the top 500 listed companies, and therefore have some prominence. But the top 20
own 32% of 1,800 listed companies, and the next 30 families own another 8%.

Ownership is, of course, only one of the issues.
You also have to look at market structures and, therefore, monopoly power, how
cleanly the money was made (a market economy needs entrepreneurs, after all, and
will anyone complain about N. R. Narayana Murthy becoming rich ?), whether much
of the wealth is inherited or self-created, and what connections there exist
between business and politics. You also have to look at tax issues, because the
argument is often made that India’s tax laws are kindest to the richest (no
long-term capital gains tax, no dividend tax on individuals though there is a
dividend distribution tax on companies, and so on). So, there is a fairness
agenda to be addressed, which is different from an equality agenda — and more
urgent.

(Source:Weekend Ruminations by T. N. Ninan in
Business Standard, dated 2-10-2010)

levitra

PROBATES

Laws and Business

I.
Meaning :


Where
there is a Will, there is a Relative,

Where there is a Relative,
there is a Dispute,

And where there is a
Dispute, there is a Probate

The above quote is the
reality of several succession/inheritance cases. A probate means the copy of the
will certified by the seal of a Court. Probate of a will establishes the
authenticity and finality of a will and validates all the acts of the executors.
It conclusively proves the validity of the will and after a probate has been
granted, no claim can be raised about the genuineness or otherwise of the will.
A probate is different from a succession certificate. A succession certificate
is issued by a Court when a person dies intestate, i.e., without making a
will. Thus, a probate is granted by a Court only when a will is in place, while
a succession certificate is granted only if a will has not been made.

II.
Necessity :


According to the Indian
Succession Act, no right as an executor or a legatee can be established in any
Court unless a Court has granted a probate of the will under which the right is
claimed. This provision applies to all Christians and to those Hindus, Sikhs,
Jains and Buddhists who are/whose immovable properties are situated, within the
territory of West Bengal or the Presidency Towns of Madras and Bombay. Thus, for
Hindus, Sikhs, Jains and Buddhists who are/whose immovable properties are
situated outside the territories of West Bengal or the Presidency Towns of
Madras and Bombay, a probate is not required. It also applies to Parsis who
are/whose immovable properties are situated within limits of the High Courts of
Calcutta, Madras and Bombay. However, absence of a probate does not debar
the executor from dealing with the estate.

III.
Procedure :


3.1 To obtain a probate, an
application needs to be made to the relevant Court along with the will. The
executor has to disclose the names and addresses of the heirs of the deceased.
Once the Court receives the application for a probate, it would invite
objections, if any, from the relatives of the deceased.

3.2 The Court would also
place a public notice in a newspaper for public comments. The petitioner would
also have to satisfy the Court about the proof of death of the testator and the
proof of the will. Proof of death could be in the form of a death certificate.
However, in the case of a person who is missing or has disappeared, it may
become difficult to prove the death. U/s.108 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872,
any person who is unheard of or missing for a period of seven years by those who
would have naturally heard of him if he had been alive, is presumed to be dead
unless otherwise proved.

3.3 On being satisfied that
the will is indeed genuine, the Court would grant a probate (a specimen of the
probate is given in the Act) under its seal. The probate would be granted in
favour of the executor/s named under the will. The Supreme Court has held in the
cases of Lalitaben Jayantilal Popat v. Pragnaben J. Kataria, (2008) 15
SCC 365 and Syed Askari Hadi Ali v. State, (2009) 5 SCC 528, that while
granting a probate, the Court must not only consider the genuineness of the
will, but also the explanation given by the parties to all suspicious
circumstances surrounding thereto along with proof in support of the same. The
onus of proving the will is on the propounder. The propounder has to prove the
legality of the execution and genuineness of the said will by proving absence of
suspicious circumstances surrounding the will and also by proving the
testamentary capacity and the signature of the testator. When there are
suspicious circumstances the onus is also on the propounder to explain them to
the Court’s satisfaction and only when such onus is discharged, would the Court
accept the will — K. Laxman v T. Padmini, (2009) 1 SCC 354.

It may be noted that a mere
fact that a nomination has been made would have no impact on the probate since
the nominee is only a stop-gap arrangement till such time as the actual legal
heir is given the estate of the deceased.

IV.
Opposition :


If any relative, heir of the
deceased or other person feels aggrieved by the grant of a probate, then he must
file a caveat before the Court opposing the will. Once a caveat has been filed,
the Courts would hear the aggrieved party and he would have to prove that he
would have a share in the estate of the testator if he had died intestate.

V.
Why does one need a probate ?


5.1 One of the
questions which almost always arises in the case of a will, is ‘why is the
probate required ?’ A probate is a certificate from the High Court certifying
the genuineness and finality of the will. It is the final word on whether the
will is genuine or it has been obtained by fraud, coercion, etc.

5.2 Some of the reasons why
a probate is required are as follows :

(a) It is necessary to
prove the legal right of a legatee under a will in a Court.

(b) Some listed/limited
companies insist on a probate for transmission of shares.

© Similarly, some
co-operative housing societies insist on a probate for transmission of a flat.

(d) The Registrar of
Sub-Assurances would insist on a probate usually for registration of immovable
properties.

However, it would not be correct to say that no transfer can take place without a probate. There are several companies, societies, etc., which do transfer shares, flats, etc., even in the absence of a probate. They may, as a precaution, insist upon a release deed from the other heirs in favour of the legatee who is the transferee. Sometimes, the company/society also asks for an indemnity from the legatee in its favour against any possible claims/law suits from the other heirs of the deceased.

VI. Special factors:

Some of the rules in respect of obtaining a probate are as under:

    a) For obtaining a probate, the applicable court fee stamp would be payable as per the rates prescribed in different states. For instance, for obtaining a probate in the city of Mumbai, the application has to be made to the Bombay High Court and the court fee rates prescribed under the Bombay Court-Fees Act, 1959 would apply which are as follows:

    b) A probate cannot be granted to a minor or a person of unsound mind.

    c) If there are more than one executors, then the probate can be granted to all of them simultaneously or at different times.

    d) If a will is lost since the testator’s death or it has been destroyed by accident and not due to any act of the testator and a copy of the will has been preserved, then a probate may be granted on the basis of such a copy until the original or an authenticated copy has been produced. If a copy of the will has not been made or a draft has not been preserved, then a probate can be granted of its contents or of its substance, if the same can be proved by evidence.

    e) A probate petition requires the following contents:

    i) A copy of the will or the contents of the will in case the will has been lost, mislaid, destroyed, etc.
    ii) The time of the testator’s death — a proof of death would be helpful.

    iii) A statement that the will is the last will and testament of the deceased and that it was duly executed.

    iv) The amount of assets which may come to the petitioner and the value for the purposes of computing the court fees.

    v) A statement that the petitioner is the executor of the will.

    vi) That the deceased had a fixed place of residence or some property within the jurisdiction of the judge where the application is moved.

    vii) It must be verified by at least one of the witnesses to the will. It must be signed and verified by the petitioner and his lawyer.

VII. Succession certificate:
A succession certificate is a certificate granted by a High Court in respect of any debt due to the deceased or securities owned by him. In case the deceased died living behind a will, which only empowered the beneficiaries to collect his debts and securities, then the courts would grant a succession certificate instead of a probate. It merely empowers the grantee to collect the debts owed to the deceased.

VIII. Chartered Accountant/Auditor’s Duty:

Normally, a CA in his capacity as an Auditor is not directly involved with wills and succession issues. Nevertheless, a CA can provide a lot of value added services to his clients if he is aware of the law in this respect. He can be of great assistance to his clients in cases of succession planning and estate planning. It is an area where he can assist his client and avoid unnecessary litigation amongst heirs. CAs in today’s environment, in addition to being business and financial consultants, are also family advisors.

Delay as stratagem — The Supreme Court makes a serious attempt to wake up slumbering babus who do not appeal in lost cases

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

18. Delay as stratagem — The Supreme Court makes
a serious attempt to wake up slumbering babus who do not appeal in lost cases

When the revenue departments sleep over cases they
had lost in the courts and do not appeal for long, it is difficult to tell
whether it is just red tape or something else. Their lethargy causes losses to
the government and gains to tax dodgers.

The new chief justice of India (CJI) started his
stint in the Supreme Court a few months ago with a strict code for the indolent
babus. Some appeals are filed after a delay of a thousand and one nights. He has
ordered investigation into the delays in some gross cases. His campaign is
expected to nudge bureaucrats to move appeals faster. On the part of the
assessees, the CJI has insisted on them paying a substantial part of the tax
demand before hearing their late appeals.

The judges stated : “We feel that the beneficiary
of the judgment may be hand-in-glove with the officials in the government
department who deal with the files, and files are suppressed for a long period,
and then the appeal before the High Court or the Supreme Court is filed after a
long delay to get the appeal dismissed on the ground of delay. Huge amounts of
public money or public property may be involved and the government will be the
loser on the technical point of limitation in such cases. This racket has been
going on for a long time. Now the time has come that this racket is ended and
the officials responsible given severe punishment.”

Last year, the Court asked the Karnataka Government
to pay INR10,00,000 for filing an appeal after a delay of 14 years (State of
Karnataka v. Moideen Kunhi). It also asked the government to take action against
“every person responsible for the alleged fraud and delay in pursuing legal
remedies”.

In another case, State of Delhi v. Ahmed Jaan, the
court passed a similar order. The Courts go by the maxim : “Equity aids the
vigilant, not those who slumber on their rights.” Therefore, the Limitation Act
specifies the delays permissible in filing different types of petitions. The
Companies Act and most other legislation have similar clauses setting time
limits to press claims. Stale claims do not impress the judiciary.

(Source:Extracts from
M. J. Anthony’s Column ‘Out of Court’ in The Business Standard, dated
13-10-2010)

levitra

Morningstar’s India site — www.morningstar.in

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

 

  1. Morningstar’s India site — www.morningstar.in

Morningstar
India, a wholly owned subsidiary of Nasdaqlisted Morningstar Inc., recently
launched above new Web site for individual investors in India. The Indian
initiative offers free access to research and commentary on fund industry
news, fund-specific news, and fund reports written by Morningstar India’s fund
analyst team.

The visitors
can view Morningstar Rating for funds and the Morningstar Style Box
designation for the funds they research, along with local index data to track
fund from performance against the market. They can also search the site’s
database of more than 1,150 Indian domestic funds using various tracking and
analysing tools.

Morningstar
offers an extensive line of Internet, software and print- based products and
services for individuals, financial advisors and institutions. The company
provides data on nearly 3,25,000 investment offerings, including stocks,
mutual funds, etc. along with real time global market data on more than four
million equities, indexes, futures, options, commodities, and precious metals,
in addition to foreign exchange and treasury markets.

(Source :
Business India Magazine, 6-9-2009)

levitra

Google for videos

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Google for videos


Every minute thousands of videos are uploaded on sites like YouTube, Hulu and
many others, much like millions of Web pages being added every day. So, how do
you find your information in all this heap ? www.blinkx.com has built a
reputation as the remote control for the video Web. With an index of over 35
million hours of searchable video and more than 530 media partnerships,
including national broadcasters, commercial media giants, and private video
libraries, it has cemented its position as the premier destination for online
TV. The site pioneered video search on the net that uses a unique combination
of patented conceptual search, speech recognition and video analysis software
to efficiently, automatically and accurately find and qualify online video.
The site, which earned much of its $ 14 million revenue from advertisements in
2008-09, is pushing ahead with its indexed video database to enlarge usage. No
wonder, in August 2009, the site broke into the top 10 most popular video
sites, listed by a recent Nielsen Video Census report of video usage in the
USA. Go for it.

(Source :
Business India Magazine, 18-10-2009)

levitra

News you can use :

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. News you can use :

Click to
Health — www.bolohealth.com


This site is newest portal dedicated to health and wellness information,
launched in July, 2009. The site’s home page is packed with information on
diverse aspects of heath including pregnancy and women’s heath, skin, hair and
beauty, diet nutrition and fitness, sex and relationships, children’s heath
and parenting and much more. Then there is a search engine to facilitate
information on various health conditions organised alphabetically.
Interestingly, the portal is interactive wherein users can interact with the
site’s panel of doctors and health professional, create networks and forums
with like-minded health enthusiasts and even start their own blogs on topics
of their interest.


Apart from features and quizzes prepared by medical writers, the site also has
a depository of health related slide shows and videos, health calculators and
a search facility to locate doctors and hospitals. The portal’s offering in
terms of its content and the relevance of information to the Indian audiences
makes it an interesting visit.

(Source :
Business India Magazine, 18-10-2009)

levitra

Video tape of a will is legal, says Delhi HC

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Video tape of a will is legal, says Delhi HC

In
a ruling that might make settlement of a disputed will easier, the Delhi high
court on Friday admitted video recording of a will as legally admissible
evidence.


While deciding a 1985 case seeking grant of a will, the court was pleasantly
surprised to find that it had been duly videographed, making the task of the
court easier. The making of the video of the execution of the last will in
this case has made the task of this court easier in arriving at its conclusion
as to its genuineness, Justice S. Muralidhar noted in his verdict. He went on
to suggest that the Delhi government make a video recording of the entire
process of execution of a will at the time of registration in order to make
the courts’ task easier and more transparent.

(Source :
Internet & Media Reports, 12-10-2009)

levitra

Ernst & Young raided amid fraud probe in Hong Kong

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Ernst & Young raided amid fraud probe in Hong
    Kong


The Hong Kong offices of accounting giant Ernst & Young were raided by police
as part of a fraud investigation linked to the city’s biggest corporate
collapse, local media said on Wednesday.


The search, which occurred on Tuesday, came after Ernst & Young was accused in
court earlier this month of falsifying documents to shield itself from a
negligence claim brought by the liquidators of electronics company Akai
Holdings, the South China Morning Post reported.


The lawsuit ended last week with an out-of-court settlement, with Ernst &
Young paying the liquidators, Borrelli Walsh, hundreds of millions of Hong
Kong dollars, according to the Post.


Police only confirmed the Commercial Crime Bureau of the Hong Kong Police
Force searched offices of an accounting firm Tuesday and took away some
documents in connection to a ‘suspected forgery’ case, spokeswoman Candice Siu
said. She did not identify the firm.


Siu said a 41-year-old man surnamed Dang was also arrested. The Post
identified the man as Edmund Dang, one of Ernst & Young’s partners in Hong
Kong.


Ernst & Young’s spokeswoman in Hong Kong did not immediately respond to calls
seeking comment.


Akai was liquidated in August 2000 and left creditors with debts of more than
$ 1 billion, making it the city’s biggest corporate liquidation.

(Source :
Associated Press, 30-9-2009)

levitra

Sebi panel favours half-yearly auditing

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Sebi panel favours half-yearly auditing

The Sebi
panel on disclosure and accounting standards has suggested that listed firms
must submit audited balance sheets every six months against the current
practice of doing it once a year.

Wiser after
the Rs.7,136 crore Satyam Computer Services Ltd. fraud, a committee of capital
market regulator Securities and Exchange Board of India, or Sebi, on Monday
recommended a slew of measures to make financial reporting by listed firms
more transparent and less confusing for investors.

The Sebi
panel on disclosure and accounting standards has suggested that listed firms
must submit audited balance sheets every six months against the current
practice of doing it once a year.

“. . . . A
more frequent disclosure of the asset-liability position of companies would
assist the shareholders in assessing the financial health of the companies,
thereby helping them in making informed investment decisions,” the panel said
in a discussion paper on the Sebi website.

The paper is
open for public comments till 25 September. In one of the biggest accounting
scandals in Indian corporate history, B. Ramalinga Raju, founder and former
chairman of Satyam, confessed on 7 January to having fudged the company’s
account books to the tune of Rs.7,136 crore over several years.

The panel is
also in favour of reducing the time available for companies to file their
audited financial results from 60 days to 45 days for each of the first three
quarters of a fiscal year. For the last quarter and full year, firms can
continue to follow the 60-day norm.

The audited
consolidated annual earnings need to be reported within 60 days instead of the
earlier 90.

“When
companies report unaudited numbers, in many cases, a lot of variation is found
when final numbers are released at the end of the year and investors often
have an annual surprise. Half-yearly audit will reduce such surprises to a
great extent,” said Suresh Surana, director, Astute Consulting and Business
Services Pvt. Ltd, a Mumbai-based consulting firm.

While it is
good news for investors, for auditors it will mean more work and more
stringent timelines, he said.

The Sebi
panel has also suggested that from now on, companies with subsidiaries should
report only consolidated earnings and such reports should give details about
turnover, profit after tax and profit before tax on a stand-alone basis as a
footnote. Companies now report both stand-alone and consolidated results,
often confusing investors.

Many firms
with subsidiaries file their consolidated results on the exchanges long after
they file their stand-alone numbers.

“In the
light of the various options given to listed entities, it was seen that
several categories of financial results in respect of a particular period for
an entity were disseminated in public domain, which tends to confuse the
investors at large,” the committee said.

At the end
of the last quarter, listed firms have an option to either submit un-audited
last quarter financial results within one month from the end of the last
quarter or go for consolidated audited results for the full year after 90
days.

So, if a
firm opts to submit annual audited results in lieu of last quarter financial
results, there is no information available in the public domain about its
financials for about five months or more, and this could make the shares of
the firm prone to insider trading, the panel has pointed out.

It has made
the audit committee of a company responsible for ensuring that the chief
financial officer (CFO) of a company “has the necessary accounting or related
financial management expertise”.

Surana of
Astute Consulting said the role of CFOs has become very demanding and will be
more difficult with the international financial reporting standards coming
into effect from April 2011.

Following
the Satyam scam, its chief financial officer Srinivas Vadlamani along with
Ramalinga Raju, his brother and Satyam’s former managing director B. Rama Raju,
and two Price Waterhouse auditors Srinivas Talluri and S. Gopalakrishnan were
arrested. They continue to be in jail even as investigations by various
agencies, including Sebi and the Central Bureau of Investigation, have been
on.

(Source :
Internet & Media Reports, 12-10-2009)

levitra

Check your credit worthiness for Rs.142

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Check your credit worthiness for Rs.142

Has a bank
turned down your loan application citing poor credit history ? Now you can
check why your credit record worked against you and seek recourse by obtaining
a copy of your credit report.

All you need
to do is fill up an application form available at Credit Information Bureau
(India) or Cibil’s website, attach a draft for Rs.142 and an identity proof
and mail it to Cibil. The report would reach you within a week.

Credit
scores, which are used by banks to assess an applicant’s creditworthiness is
new to India, with Cibil, which started operations around five years ago,
being the sole service provider at present, though it could soon have
competition from three other players.

While only
banking records were available at present, the information provider has
started pilot projects with Bharti Airtel and Vodafone to include data related
to telephone bill payments as well, Thukral said. Going forward, information
from general insurance companies would also be included, he said.

From the
database covering over 140 million accounts, the agency provides a credit
score between 300 and 900 for banks to enable the lenders to decide on whether
a loan could be sanctioned or not.

In the past,
several individuals have complained that their credit records were not updated
affecting their overall score. On its part, Cibil blamed banks for not
updating the records, but customers could do little to find out how the
problem arose.

But the
Cibil Credit Report, launched a month ago, would help individuals find out the
exact causes. The report provides details such as identification (Permanent
Account Number, passport number, voter identity card number), address and
contact details, along with the date when you moved in. It also provides the
list of all your bank accounts, the zero balance accounts, the approved credit
limit on your cards and the outstanding and overdue balance. Further, there
are details of all loans that you have availed, including those already
repaid.

Besides,
details for the last three years for each loan is given, which provides a
month-wise status — ranging from standard, overdue, special mention account,
sub-standard or doubtful.

In addition,
the report provides the list of enquiries made in recent months along with the
purpose for which an enquiry was made. While the name of the bank is not
given, the date of enquiry, the purpose (whether it is for a credit card or a
home loan) and the amount is provided.

While the
process was manual at present, Cibil has tied up with a business process
outsourcing outfit, and by the end of the current financial year, would put in
place payment gateways to enable online payments.

Meanwhile,
the agency today announced the launch of Cibil Locate Plus, which will help
lenders update their customer contact information. The new product will
provide information such as customer identification details, customer contact
addresses along with the reported dates and all the customer contact numbers
available in the database.

(Source :
The Economic Times, 18-9-2009)

levitra

Another financial crisis inevitable : Greenspan

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Another financial crisis inevitable : Greenspan

Another
global financial crisis is inevitable because human nature always reverts to
‘speculative excesses’ during a period of sustained prosperity, former U.S.
Federal Reserve Chairman Alan Greenspan said.

“The crisis
will happen again but it will be different,” he told BBC Two’s “The Love of
Money” television series.

“That is the
unquenchable capability of human beings when confronted with long periods of
prosperity to presume that that will continue,” he said.

Greenspan,
speaking to the BBC to mark the first anniversary of the fall of U.S.
investment bank Lehman Brothers, said Britain will be hit worse than the U.S.
by the subsequent worldwide financial crisis and global recession because it
has a globally-focussed economy.

(Source :
Business Standard, 11-9-2009)

levitra

Swiss banks offer to tax Indian, other foreign clients

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. Swiss banks offer to tax Indian, other foreign
    clients


Pressed hard for giving access to details of money stashed away by Indians and
other overseas clients with them, Swiss banks have offered to tax this wealth
on behalf of the respective foreign governments.


India, where there have been long-running demands for concrete actions to
bring back the black money lying in highly secretive Swiss banks, will begin
talks in December for a new tax treaty with Switzerland so that it could get
details about the defaulters.


Besides India, a number of other countries are also said to be looking at
similar treaties, while the US recently reached an agreement for giving access
to close to 4,450 bank accounts of Americans with Swiss banking major UBS.

As
an alternative to the information exchange, Swiss banks have mooted the idea
of a ‘universal withholding tax’ — wherein they would tax the earnings
generated from the wealth of foreigners deposited with them and transfer the
proceeds to the government of the concerned country — and is currently
discussing the same with the relevant authorities.


Out of this, about 694 billion Swiss francs (over Rs.30,00,000 crore) were
held by foreign private clients.


The Swiss banks have offered to charge tax directly at source on behalf of the
foreign country with which a taxation agreement is in place. The revenue would
be forwarded to the Swiss Federal Tax Administration for passing on to the
client’s country of domicile. However, the concerned client’s identity would
not be revealed.


Under this system, the foreign country would have a guarantee that all
investment income — and not just a small portion as at present — received by
their taxpayers via a Swiss paying agent would be subject to taxation.


The new tax would be of a final nature in legal terms; in other words it would
constitute a definitive tax assessment. After the bank in Switzerland has
deducted the tax, the bank client would — from the perspective of his home tax
authorities — automatically have fulfilled his tax obligations with regard to
this income”.


Another advantage would be that foreign countries could be offered the same
tax treatment for those of their citizens with bank accounts in Switzerland.


Apart from charging withholding tax, the proposed model would also levy a
retention tax on dividends, income from collective investments and capital
gains.

A
domestic withholding tax system is already in place in Switzerland for many
decades, whereby 35% of the annual interest paid on a savings account in a
Swiss bank is with held and forwarded to the Swiss tax authorities.


The tax is applicable to anyone receiving interest or dividends from a
Swiss-domiciled source, irrespective of their own domicile.

(Source :
Business Standard, 27-9-2009)

levitra

US, EU envoys protest India’s tax demands

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

  1. US, EU envoys protest India’s tax demands

In a
remarkable demonstration of solidarity in economic diplomacy, ambassadors and
high commissioners of seven rich countries have jointly protested against
features of what they term India’s ‘retrograde’ tax regime.

The
ambassadors of the US, the Netherlands and Spain, high commissioners of UK,
New Zealand and Australia and head of European Commission delegation, have
written to finance minister Pranab Mukherjee seeking an appointment, while
expressing their anxiety over the ‘‘growing unpredictability in India’s tax
policies’’ that are creating ‘unquantifiable risk in investment planning.’

The letter
has been marked to commerce minister Anand Sharma, deputy chairman of Planning
Commission Montek Singh Ahluwalia, cabinet secretary K. M. Chandrasekhar as
well as the secretaries of external affairs, finance, DIPP and commerce &
industry ministries.

The envoys’
concern pertains to application of punitive tax liabilities on deals with
retrospective effect. Their anxiety was triggered by the $ 2-billion tax
controversy involving Vodafone’s $ 12-billion buyout of Hutchison’s stake in
Hutch-Essar, and includes tax troubles in deals like SabMiller’s acquisition
of Foster’s Indian beer business, Aditya Birla Nuvo’s acquisition of shares in
Idea Cellular from AT&T Mauritius, transfer of GECIS Global (Luxembourg)
shares by GE to a consortium of US private equity funds and Vedanta’s
acquisition of Sesa Goa shares held by Mitsui through a UK holding company.

(Source :
The Times of India, 14-10-2009)

levitra

Old circulars on S. 9 of the Act withdrawn — Circular No. 7 /2009, dated 22-10-2009.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Spot Light – Part A

  1. Old circulars on S. 9 of the Act withdrawn — Circular No. 7
    /2009, dated 22-10-2009.

Erstwhile Circular No. 23, dated 23rd July 1969 on income
accruing or arising through or from business connection in India —
Non-residents — Liability to tax under clause (i) of sub-section (1), Circular
No. 163, dated 29th May 1975 on Agency engaged in activity of purchase of
goods for export and Circular No. 786, dated 7th February 2000 on Non-resident
agent operating outside the country have been withdrawn by the Board vide
aforementioned Circular.

levitra

Penalties and prosecution under the Companies Act

Aiding investor litigation — SEBI provides financial aid to help investors obtain compensation

fiogf49gjkf0d
Securities Laws

(1) SEBI will now financially help investors to proceed
legally against companies to obtain compensation for losses they may have
suffered or to pursue other claims. Recently, on August 11, 2009, it issued SEBI
(Aid for Legal Proceedings) Guidelines, 2009. These guidelines should be read in
the context of the earlier SEBI (Investor Protection and Education Fund)
Regulations, 2009 (‘the Regulations’) notified earlier that form the base of
these Guidelines since it is from this Fund that SEBI would provide financial
aid for legal proceedings.

(2) Let us understand a little of the background of these
‘guidelines’ since not only it would help one appreciate the need and
eligibility of such legal aid but it would also hopefully clear some confusion
arising from certain over-technical reading of these ‘guidelines’ that has been
reported at various places. Views have been expressed on the basis of such
technical reading that these ‘guidelines’ are still-born and cannot help anyone.
I believe there are reasons to believe this is not so and I will try to explain
the reasons for such belief.

(3) Typically investors are small and scattered.
Individually, they do not have the financial motivation, expertise and finally
the morale to fight against huge companies. But just as five fingers make a
fist, investors could get together to fight for their rights. And a good way to
get going together is by forming investors associations or becoming members of
such associations. SEBI has encouraged formation of such associations by
providing recognition to them. It is reported recently that there are about 23
such associations though some are reported to have dubious/political background.
SEBI has also encouraged them further by providing, by these Guidelines, that it
will provide legal aid if such associations (‘Associations’) propose to act
against the companies at fault on behalf of investors.

(4) These Guidelines read with the Regulations lay down
certain types of matters such as misstatements in connection with sale of
securities, non-payment of dividends, non-delivery of securities and so on. If
certain specified conditions are specified, SEBI would grant legal aid for legal
proceedings.

(5) But, you may ask, why should investors be made to take
legal action even if through Associations and even if aided? Why should not SEBI
take action itself — because investor protection is raison d’être for SEBI (to
use a fancy word — J — to mean SEBI’s reason for existence)? And I think the
answer to this, as explained in more detail later herein, also should clarify
the confusion that these Guidelines are ineffective and are not required.
Briefly, I think the intention is that SEBI would typically take penal action to
punish legal violations. It may even take action in appropriate cases to ensure
that losses to investors are compensated. However, there may be cases where
direct action by investors against companies is more appropriate and it is this
category of cases for which legal aid is proposed to be given.

(6) Let us now review these Guidelines in some detail and
before doing so let us summarise them first. There may be some cause for action
by investors because of defaults, omissions, etc. by companies. Associations may
seek to take action against such entities on behalf of investors. If at least
1000 investors are affected and if the defaults, etc. are of the specified type,
then SEBI may grant a limited legal aid for the specified expenses for such
legal proceedings.

(7) What type of defaults, omissions, etc. are covered ?



(a) The Regulations lay down various such defaults and it is worth reviewing them directly as so laid down in these Regulations :

‘legal proceedings’ means any proceedings before a court or tribunal where one thousand or more investors are affected or likely to be affected by :

(i) mis-statement, misrepresentation or omission in connection with the issue, sale or purchase of securities;

(ii) non-receipt of securities allotted or refund of application monies paid by them;

(iii) non-payment of dividend;

(iv) default in redemption of securities or in payment of interest in terms of the offer document;

(v) fraudulent and unfair trade practices or market manipulation;

(vi) such other market misconduct which in the opinion of the Board may be deemed appropriate;

but does not include any proceeding where the Board is a party or where the Board has initiated any enforcement action;

(b) The Investors and the Associations would have to review whether their grievance is covered by the above list. Of course, such grievance should also give a cause for action in Court/Tribunal under some law. It is only such defaults, etc. that legal aid can be given. The list is not exhaustive though and SEBI may cover other market misconduct as it may deem appropriate.

(c) A concern has been repeatedly expressed by various authors that most of these above defaults would normally result in SEBI also taking penal action or SEBI is a party to certain proceedings. In view of this and in view of the last few words of the above clause, it is argued, no aid is possible at all. Therefore, it is stated, that these Guidelines are still-born and no one would be eligible to legal aid.

(1) However, is this really so ? Perhaps not. Note that the term ‘proceeding’ is referred to in the earlier part of the clause also. Legal proceedings have been referred to in the clause and then it is stated that if SEBI is a party to such proceedings then such proceedings are not covered. Obviously, if the action is by the Association directly against the errant company without SEBI being made a party, then such proceedings are still eligible. I don’t think there is scope for arguing that ‘proceedings’ should mean any proceedings and could therefore cover even penal proceedings. Both these proceedings would be under different laws and for different intention and results. One is intended to be a direct action for compensation and the other is for punishing the entity.

2) Secondly, if SEBI has initiated penal proceeding against the errant entity, would this mean that SEBI has taken ‘enforcement’ action? According to me, this is not so. Firstly, if one reads the clause carefully, the enforcement action is qualified by the word ‘proceeding’ which, as we saw earlier, should mean proceeding in a court or tribunal. Further, I think it is possible to take a view that ‘enforcement’ proceedings should be different from penal proceedings. If, e.g., SEBI itself has initiated action to enforce a provision of law for compensating investors, then there cannot be multiple proceedings. However, if SEBI has taken action to penalise an errant entity, such action should not be deemed to be an “enforcement” action. Having said that, it must also be conceded that the clause could have been worded better.

(8) Who is eligible to claim legal aid?

a) The legal aid would not be given to individual investors but to ‘Investor Associations’. Thus, Investors will have to approach an Associations or alternatively such Associations may suo motu seek to initiate proceedings.

b) It is given on a first come first served basis! Obviously, there is a need to prevent multiple proceedings and finance of such proceedings but this is a simplistic solution.

c) The Associations would need to establish or provide the following data to be eligible for legal aid:

    i) that the Investors relied on such misstatement, etc.

    ii) that the Investors suffered loss on account of such reliance.

    iii) that at least 1000 investors are affected. In a sense, this would limit the scope of action. Having said that, this does not mean that at least 1000 Investors should have complained and agreed to such action.

9. What type of expenses are covered and to what extent?

    a) Expenses of court, advocates and related expenditure are eligible for aid.

    b) The limit of aid is Rs.20 lakhs if the proceedings are before the Supreme Court and Rs.10 lakhs otherwise.

    c) Further, the limit is also of 75% of the amount incurred.

    d) The aid is for expenses  only.

    e) Prior clearance of estimate, etc. from SEBI is a must for claims.

10. Miscellaneous:

a) There is no time limit within which SEBI will intimate whether it will or will not grant aid though, to be fair, such criticism may be premature and one may hope that disposal of application is expeditious. However, SEBI, the ‘guidelines’ say, will endeavor to pay the claims within 15 days of the receipt of account.

b) In India, there is no single law that provides for compensation to Investors for defaults by companies, etc. In fact, even the SEBI Act, Regulations, etc. do not provide for such action. Indeed, jurisdiction of Courts is barred and only SEBI can initiate action. Here, I may add that such bar is only for matters covered under the SEBI Act and not for direct action for compensation by Investors/ Associations. There have been reports and views that since there is a bar on such direct action, it would mean that these Guidelines have no relevance. However, I respectfully submit that this is not so. The bar against direct action for violation of the law is for such limited purposes only.

c) A concern has been expressed that SEBI may get handicapped if it finances such proceedings and thereby does not take action itself. Thereby, It may give a Signal that it has no powers. As I stated earlier, this should not be so. The penal action that SEBI can take is different from action for compensation that Associations may take. I think even if SEBI has lost in its penal proceedings, the Investors case is not automatically lost. The standards of proof that SEBI has to fulfill for a penal action are obviously far higher than a civil action requires.

Conclusion:

All in all, I think the’ guidelines’ are misunderstood and are being prematurely written off as ineffective. In letter and spirit, they represent a good start and give some scope for promoting taking of action. It is true that in practice they may be misused. e.g., the ‘first-come-first-served’ rule may be misused whereby an Association with an half-hearted interest may still block action by others. The limit on aid – absolute as well as of percentage – may sound unrealistically low though. Having said that, there are several good features in the ‘guidelines’ and one should wait to see how the ‘guidelines’ work in practice.

ACHIEVING ‘OTHER OBJECTIVES’ THROUGH DEMERGERS — High Court disallows achieving of certain other objects through schemes of restructuring

fiogf49gjkf0d

Securities Laws

(1) Companies carry out
restructuring by various methods and the popular method is by carrying out a
scheme of restructuring u/s.390-u/s.394 of the Companies Act, 1956 with the
approval of the Court. While this route is quite a complicated procedure
involving numerous and time-consuming steps, there are several advantages not
only under the Companies Act, 1956, but also under various other laws including
securities laws, the Income-tax Act, 1961, stamp duty, etc. The important thing
is that the Court considering the scheme is said to be a ‘single-window’, under
which several approvals can be received without going to various other forums
and authorities. Further, this single-window channel gives approval under
different laws.

(2) Other bodies including
SEBI, etc., do not interfere with the directions of the Court and the
transaction is exempt under certain laws. For example, if allotment of shares is
made under a scheme of amalgamation or demerger, the acquisition of the shares
is exempt from the requirements of the provisions relating to open offer under
the SEBI Takeover Regulations.

(3) This single-window
service, however, in recent times, has apparently been misused. Forced buyback
of shares has been carried out by a company at predetermined price without any
choice being given to the shareholders. Such schemes have also been used for
accounting of certain transactions in a manner which, according to, Accounting
Standards and prudent accounting policies would not have been allowed.

(4) However, recently, a
decision of the Calcutta High Court has partly reversed this trend and rejected
a scheme of demerger on, inter alia, grounds that certain transactions
were proposed to be carried out as part of the scheme without compliance of the
other provisions of law. Thus, the Court did not sanction a scheme that went
beyond the original intention and was apparently formulated to avoid several
provisions of not just the Companies Act, 1956, but also of other laws — J.
K. Agri Genetics Limited v. Florence Alumina Ltd.,
[(2010) 102 SCL 495
(Cal.)].

(5) This is a case where the
petitioners had proposed a scheme of demerger. There were several points of
dispute including whether votes of certain persons who objected to the scheme
were validly considered or not. However, the areas of disputes which are the
focus of this article related to certain transactions being carried out as a
part of the scheme of demerger and which would have resulted in certain acts
being carried out that were beyond the inherent nature of a scheme of demerger.
Further, the scheme of demerger would have resulted in allotment of shares to
the promoters out of turn and without compliance with the relevant provisions of
the Companies Act, 1956, and of the Securities Laws.

(6) It may be clarified that
in the normal course, such an allotment of shares does happen as part of a
scheme of restructuring, including merger/demerger. Such an allotment of shares
is taken as part of the single-window facility and additional approval or
compliance as envisaged under other provisions of the Companies Act, 1956, or
Securities Laws is not required. However, in the present case, the facts were
peculiar and it appeared that the allotment was strictly not a part of the
scheme of demerger. It appears that the allotment of shares was not an inherent
part of the demerger and it was introduced in the scheme just to take advantage
of the benefits available to transactions covered in a scheme.

(7) The following are some
observations of the Court while rejecting the scheme :

“The scheme, sanction of
which is sought, seeks demerger of the seed division from the investment
division. This does not, however, seem to be the sole purpose of the scheme.
It also seeks conversion of the Zero Coupon Redeemable Preference Shares (ZCRPS)
and Zero Coupon Non-Convertible Bonds (ZCNCB) given under the 2003 scheme.”

“By such conversion, J. K.
Industries Ltd. (JKIL), the promoter-company, acquires shares in Florence
Alumina Ltd. (FAL), the applicant No. 2, whereby its shareholding increases.
This increase will not benefit any shareholder except the promoters. Therefore
the conversion contemplated will benefit the promoters and none else. This
cannot be the intention of the propounders of the scheme.”

(8) The Court also found
that the conversion of certain bonds and preference shares were at such terms
that were unacceptable and not in the overall interests of persons other than
the promoters. The Court reviewed these proposals and did not find them
something that a prudent person acting at arm’s length would do. The Court
noted :

“6.10 The Bonds and
Preference Shares were to be redeemed over a period of time. In fact the Bonds
were to be redeemed in 5 instalments. The 1st instalment was to be redeemed on
the expiry of the 4th year, i.e. 1-4-2006 till the 8th year, i.e.
1-4-2010. The appointed date of the instant Scheme is 1-4-2005, i.e.
prior to 1-4-2006 and will take effect from 1-4-2005 if sanctioned.

6.11 The 1st instalment in
respect of the Preference Shares was to be paid on the expiry of the 8th
instalment (i.e. 2010).

6.12 By virtue of the
conversion, the said Bonds and Preference Shares are being redeemed much
before the time specified and the present day discounted value ought to have
been considered. This has also not been done.

6.13 This is relevant as
no prudent businessman while considering the commercial aspect of the Scheme
in his wisdom would have proposed a Scheme without considering the discounting
aspect. Furthermore, such a Scheme could also not have been approved by a
prudent businessman cloaked with commercial wisdom unless such men approving
were nothing but ‘yes-men’ of the Transferor Company, Transferee Company and
Promoter Company.

    It may be recollected that schemes of restructur-ing by listed companies are required to be submitted to the stock exchanges concerned for approval before filing the same for approval of the Court. The Court also reviewed the nature and purpose of such grant of approval by the stock exchange. It highlighted the limited scope of review that the stock exchange carries out. In the words of the Court?:

“6.14 In the Supplementary Affidavit filed, the reason given for conversion is the decision of the Bombay Stock Exchange. The application filed before the Bombay Stock Exchange was only in respect of the Listing agreement. Therefore, the Scheme has been examined by the Bombay Stock Exchange only for the purpose of approving listing on the Stock Exchange and for no other purpose. The said approval is also subject to certain relax-ation granted by SEBI under the 1957 Rules.”

    The Court then found that the scheme was intended to benefit the promoters and the
Court gave the following detailed reasoning and precedents to reject the scheme and thus deny sanction to it?:

“6.17 A Scheme is aimed at not adversely affect-ing the share-holders or creditors and, therefore, is placed before the class of share-holder (equity or preference). If the opinion of the share-holder was not needed, the Scheme could have been accepted without their approval. In the instant case the Scheme is not intended to benefit the share-holder but it’s promoters.

6.18 Single window clearance though accepted in P.M.P. Auto Industries Ltd.’s case (supra) and followed in subsequent decisions, will not be applicable in the instant case as by virtue of the conversion further shares are being allotted to JKIL and for this purpose, the special procedure laid down in S. 81(1A) ought to have been followed.

6.19 The single window clearance contemplated will only apply if the alteration is restricted to the structural changes of the Company for implementation of the Scheme. The issuance of shares for purposes of increasing the share capital is not such alteration and the procedure laid u/s.81(1A) of the Companies Act ought to have been followed and, thereafter, the Scheme sanctioned. No copy of the resolution taken u/s.81(1A) of the 1956 Act has been produced.

6.20 As the single window clearance theory has no application in the instant case the decisions cited in respect thereof can also have no application.

6.21 As held in Miheer H. Mafatlal’s case (supra) and Bedrock Ltd.’s case (supra) that the sanctioning Court while ascertaining the real purpose underlying the Scheme can judiciously x-ray the same and not function as a rubber-stamp or post office, but must satisfy itself that the Scheme is genuine and bona fide and in the interest of the creditor or shareholder and in doing so the Scheme, to the extent it promotes conversion, is not just, fair or bona fide.

6.22 In 1960(1) AER 772, the objection was rejected as no unfairness could be established. Such is not the case here as the conversion will only benefit the promoter share-holder and none-else.

6.23 The conversion is intended to promote the interest of JKIL which is a separate class and a meeting of such class ought to have been called as held in 1975(3) AER 382 to ascertain the intention of its shareholders with regard to acceptance of the arrangement. This, according to 1975(3) AER 382, is fatal to the arrangement and there is no reason to differ therefrom.” (emphasis supplied)

    To conclude, the Court has laid down several useful principles as precedent for the future. Schemes have to be focussed on the main intention of the provisions relating to restructuring and they cannot be used to achieve other objectives, particularly if they are against the interests of others having a say in the matter. The Court confirmed that it will examine whether the scheme will be one which a commercial and prudent man would approve and for this purpose, it would even go into the financial calculations involved. The scheme cannot be used to circumvent (at least on these particular facts) the provisions of S. 81(1A) and other provisions of law. This decision along with certain other initiatives by SEBI should help in reducing misuse of schemes of restructuring.

Prosecution under Securities Laws

fiogf49gjkf0d

Securities Laws

This series of articles introducing securities laws for
listed companies to the lay reader continues . . .


(1) Under Securities Laws, for violation of provisions, there
is a wide variety of actions that can be taken. Typically, there is adjudication
coupled with penalty. For registered intermediaries, their registration can also
be suspended or cancelled or they may be censured. Other actions include
debarring persons from accessing the capital market or otherwise dealing in
securities for a specified period. Specific directions to remedy the wrong
committed may also be given. However, the strongest action would be to initiate
prosecution which could lead to imprisonment.

(2) Malpractices in capital markets can virtually ruin lives
of those affected. It is no wonder that the law provides imprisonment for
violation of laws, apart from penalties and other consequences. What are the
violations of Securities Laws that can result in imprisonment ? What are the
pre-requisites ? Can one voluntarily come forward and settle his crime and avoid
imprisonment ? These and some incidental questions are considered in this
article.

(3) Securities Laws, for this article, means the SEBI Act,
the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act and the Depositories Act. As will also
be seen later, violations of Regulations and Rules issued thereunder also invite
prosecutions and hence Securities Laws would cover these Regulations and Rules
also.

(4) Also, if one sees the pattern and scheme of provisions
relating to prosecution, the basic provisions are almost identically worded in
the three principal statutes. Hence, the provisions of only one of the statutes,
viz., the SEBI Act (‘the Act’), are discussed and this discussion will
equally apply to the other statutes.

(5) Essentially, the scheme, strangely, of the provisions is
that heavy punishment is provided for violation of any and every of the
provisions of the Act and Regulations and Rules issued thereunder.
To bring the point more into force, any violation of the Securities Laws can
result up to the maximum punishment and no demarcation is made between violation
of different points. Punishment is apart from the penalty and other action. It
is possible to ‘compound’ the prosecution proceedings by paying a monetary sum.
One could also apply for immunity by following an elaborate procedure.

6.1 Let us consider the basic Section — S. 24 of the Act —
which provides for such punishment and which reads as follows :

24. Offences :


(1) Without prejudice to any award of penalty by the
adjudicating officer under this Act, if any person contravenes or attempts to
contravene or abets the contravention of the provisions of this Act or of any
rules or regulations made thereunder, he shall be punishable with imprisonment
for a term which may extend to ten years, or with fine, which may extend to
twenty-five crore rupees or with both.

(2) If any person fails to pay the penalty imposed by the
adjudicating officer or fails to comply with any of his directions or orders, he
shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than
one month but which may extend to ten years or with fine, which may extend to
twenty-five crore rupees or with both.



6.2 Any and every contravention of the provisions of the Act
or of Regulations or of Rules made thereunder is deemed to be an offence. I am
reminded of an old Gujarati saying — Andheri Nagri, Gandu Raja, Takke sher bhaji,
Takke sher khaja — meaning, in a town with a mad and blind ruler, vegetables and
sweets are priced equally. What is implied in the present context is that there
is no distinction made between the nature and severity of the violations and a
common punishment is provided for all violations. Any violation of any
provisions of the Act, Regulations or Rules invites imprisonment up to 10 years
or a fine up to Rs.25 crores or with both.

6.3 It needs to be noted that it is not violation of the
statutes and Rules and Regulations issued thereunder that invite such punishment
but mere violation of even the directions or orders of the Adjudicating Officer
would invite additional punishment of similar nature. Thus, even if one does not
pay the penalty levied, punishment is possible under this Section. Of course, it
is very likely that the Court will levy appropriate punishment taking into
account the nature of the violation and other factors.

6.4 Typically, in many other statutes, we find differing
punishment varying with the seriousness of the violation. For example, under
provisions relating to non-banking financial companies in the Reserve Bank of
India Act, some violations are punishable with fine only, some with imprisonment
or with fine, but if the requirement of non-registration as NBFC is violated,
there is a minimum imprisonment of at least one year and fine. Such
differentiating punishment is missing in Securities Laws. This is despite the
fact that these provisions were substantially amended in 2002 — that is 10 years
after their original enactment.

6.5 Any attempt to violate the Securities Laws or any
abetment thereof also invites the same punishment. To put in other words, an
unsuccessful attempt to violate or assistance in the violation is put in the
same category as a successful violation. Again, the Court may levy different
punishment for attempts or abetment, depending upon the actual facts.

7. Compounding of offences :


Simplified a little, compounding of offences means coming. forward and settling the violation through a monetary fine with the approval of SEBI and the Court/Securities Appellate Tribunal. SEBI had notified last year Guidelines for compounding of offences, alongwith those for consent orders for other proceedings. These Guidelines were discussed earlier herein and there have been numerous orders under these Guidelines. SEBI has set up an independent High Powered’ Advisory Committee which facilitates the process. The prosecution proceedings are likely to be a long-drawn process consuming time, effort of and cost to both sides. It may make sense to settle the matter by payment of a monetary fine. For the accused, it saves cost and effort involved in litigation and he is also absolved from punishment. For SEBI, it achieves the objective of ensuring that the violator is punished with fine which may also act as deterrent for others and saving in time and effort. Unless one of the parties feels that it has a very strong case or unless for either of them it is a matter of principle in a particular matter which impels not to settle, it is always worth considering this option of compounding. Importantly, an application to compound an offence can be made at any stage – even before formal proceedings have commenced. Obviously, the later the matter is taken up by the accused, the higher would be the compounding fee. The amount recovered through settlement is paid to the Government of India and not SEBI.

8. Application for immunity:

A person can also apply for immunity from prosecution and penalty by making a full and true disclosure of the alleged violation. The immunity is granted by the Central Government on the recommendation of SEBI. An important difference between compounding and immunity is that immunity has to be granted before commencement of proceedings for prosecution.

9. Unique features of prosecution proceedings as compared to adjudication, enquiry and other proceedings:

9.1 Detailed discussion or even summary of prosecution proceedings generally is beyond the scope of this article. However, some features can be high-lighted. It must be noted that it is not necessary that the features described here relating to prosecution proceedings in general would necessarily apply in their full effect to prosecution proceedings under Securities Laws. Securities Laws are different from purely criminal statutes such as the Indian Penal Code and other statutes such as the Companies Act, 1956. Further, Securities Laws unfortunately do not lay down in more detail the factors relevant for consideration in prosecution proceedings. Hence, time and judicial precedents will tell us more how these principles would be applied.

9.2 Mens Rea, or guilty state of mind, is normally a necessary ingredient in an offence and it is submitted that it would have to be proved in prosecution proceedings under Securities Laws.

(i)    The Supreme Court observed in Swedish Match AB and Anr. v. SEBI and Anr., [(2004) 11 SCC 641] as follows:

“The provisions of S. 15-H of the Act mandate that a penalty of rupees twenty five crores may be imposed. The Board does not have any discretion in the matter and, thus the adjudication proceeding is a mere formality. Imposition of penalty upon the appellant would, thus, be a foregone conclusion. Only in the criminal proceedings initiated against the appellants, existence of mens rea on the part of the appellants will come up for consideration.” (emphasis supplied)

(ii)    These remarks may appear to be obiter dicta since the matter related to appeal in respect of adjudication proceedings and the issue was whether mens rea was a necessary ingredient in such adjudication proceedings. However, still, they do throw some light.

9.3 The following observations of the  Bombay High Court in SEBI v. Cabot International Capital Corporation, (2005) 123 Comp. Cases 841 (Born), cited by the Supreme Court in Swedish Match’s case cited above, on mens rea are relevant and are are summarised below:

(1)    Mens rea is an essential or sine qua non for criminal offence.

(2)    Strait-jacket formula of mens rea cannot be blindly followed in each and every case. Scheme of particular statute may be diluted in a given case.

(3)    If, from the scheme, object and words used in the statute, it appears that the proceedings for imposition of the penalty are adjudicatory in nature, in contradistinction to criminal or quasi-criminal proceedings, the determination is of the breach of the civil obligation by the offender. The word ‘penalty’ by itself will not be determinative to conclude the nature of proceedings being criminal or quasi-criminal.

(4)    The relevant considerations being the nature of the functions being discharged by the authority and the determination of the liability of the contravener and the delinquency.

(5)    Mens rea is not essential element for imposing penalty for breach of civil obligations or liabilities.

(6)    There can be two distinct liabilities, civil and criminal under the same Act.

9.4 The prosecution proceedings are before the Court while adjudication and other proceedings are before SEBI.

Arguably, the principle that the accused is innocent till found guilty would apply more strongly in prosecution proceedings under Securities Laws as compared to adjudication and similar proceedings. As the Latin maxim goes, Actus non facit reum, nisi mens sit rea. A man is responsible, not for his acts in themselves, but for his acts coupled with mens rea or guilty mind with which he does them.

10. Offences by companies:

(a) S. 27 deals with offences by companies and which of the directors, persons in charge, etc. would be deemed to be guilty of the offence and under what circumstances they can claim immunity, that is they are not liable. The wording of this Section is fairly standard and similar to corresponding provisions in most other statutes and hence not discussed here further.

Conclusion:

It is often forgotten how broad the definition of offences is and how harsh the punishment can be. Despite this, one often also gets a feeling that securities laws violations are not getting adequately punished. Perhaps the reason is the long-drawn and difficult process of prosecution and proving the offence, particularly since the parties involved are educated and well advised. Perhaps also that the punishment levied in such offences is not given the required publicity. Perhaps, there is also the cavalier approach of the law-makers to such offences as is seen by the poor attention paid to drafting of the provisions leading to numerous anomalies. The result is such strict provisions do not always act as a deterrent as they ought to. The challenge before both the law-maker and the law enforcer is to make the law simple prescribe punishment and enforce the law whilst understanding realities of business strictly, so that the law not only acts as a deterrent but is respected. The challenge to the citizen is to understand the complexities in the law – a tough call.

Time is running out

fiogf49gjkf0d
Namaskaar

The water-drop playing on a lotus petal has an extremely
uncertain existence; so also as life ever unstable.

(Stanza 4 — Bhaja Govindam — Aadi Shankaracharya)

We lost Hitenbhai Shah in June this year. He was only 51. We
lost another active member Manesh Gandhi in October. He was only 50. Lives of
both these were plucked while they were still in their prime. Such tragedies
convey a very clear message to us. ‘Time is running out.’ We all know
that death is the ultimate certainty and that everything that is born has to die
some day. Only the time is the question.

Yet, we live as if we have all the time in the world to do
whatever we want As if death is never going to come. This is an eternal paradox.
One recalls the incidence in Mahabharat when Yaksha asks Yudhishthir as to ‘what
is the greatest wonder in this world’ and Yudhishthir without hesitation
replies : “Man sees death around him everyday. Hundreds and thousands are dying
all around. Yet he goes on living as if that is never going to come.” How true !
Doesn’t this apply to all of us ?

A renowned Gujarati poet, Mareez has expressed this
beautifully :

Mareez, hasten Thy drinking from the cup of life. Only very
little wine is left and the cup too is leaking.”

— Mareez

This is not a pessimistic message, but a wake-up
call
to all of us to live life fully. Whatever our pious intentions and
noble thoughts are, let us put them in practice now, without waiting for
tomorrow, which may or may not come.

This applies to all the fields of our life. How many things
worthy of doing we go on postponing ? We want to call on a friend who is not
well. We wish to write to our mother to whom we have not met for quite a while
and who is pining for our letter. We have not expressed our love to the near and
dear ones. We have not found time to play with our children and spend time with
them. We have deferred showing our gratitude to the Almighty for the blessings
showered on us, we have procrastinated doing charity and paying our debt to
society by giving something to the universe which has provided us with many
priceless gifts. We have not found time to take a vacation with our family. This
list is endless. However, we have been investing our time in pursuit of false
values — always seeking praise and power.

It is of course true that whenever our end comes, our
desk is not likely to be clear. There will always be an unfinished
agenda. However, we can prioritise and first do the things which are really
important to us. As Stephen Covey says keep “First Things First“. In his
book there is a chapter called “How Many People on Their Deathbed Wish They’d
Spent More Time at the Office
?” This is an eye-opener for us. We just give
too much of time to our work and very little to that which is really
meaningful
. Reversing this would make our lives happy and satisfying — it
will reduce tension. We would then leave this world with far less regrets and
leave behind an unfinished agenda of relatively less important things. We do not
have to do things faster and in haste, but we have to do ‘right’ and
first attend to the important.

Let us resolve today to step on the accelerator to prioritise
and then act.

From today let us make it our mission to pursue only
fulfilling and satisfying goals, and not get bogged down in the mire of the rat
race — all the time seeking wealth, power and position. Let us pursue our
childhood dreams. Let us learn to sing, dance and enjoy life. Let us do those
things, which we really wanted to do but were scared to do. Let us lift up the
anchor, unfurl the sails, catch the winds and sail the seven seas. Let us
discover new lands, explore new places, climb mountains. Let us sit down and
write down at least three things which we always wanted to do but have not done.
This will put us on the path to realise our unrealised dreams. Let us start
living and remember :

‘Better a moment of glow than a lifetime of smoke.’ —
Mahabharat

“The tragedy of life is not that it ends too soon, but that
we wait so long to begin it.”

levitra

True knowledge

William Blake, a renowned English poet and a mystic writer once said “Knowledge is an eternal delight”. However cryptic as it may sound, it is very profound in its exact context. Simply put, True Knowledge is one that fills us with eternal delight; everlasting bliss that does not beget arrogance of its attainment.

Look around and what we find is that knowledge in current times is often mistaken for information. We often feel insecure, unhappy because we apparently do not possess those super skills of interpreting and assimilating constant barrage of information that is bombarded on us. Preoccupied with efforts in interpreting, we not only feel inadequate but forget the joy that true knowledge brings in our lives. As Eric Berne writes “The moment a little boy is concerned with knowing which is jay and which is a cuckoo, he has lost his joy of hearing them sing”.

It is the lack of True Knowledge that deprives us from progressing towards the real purpose of our lives — which is to attain eternal joy by enlightening ourselves.

What is a True Knowledge ?

True Knowledge is wisdom that life in human form is a blessing endowed by the Almighty to transcend beyond ‘Have and have not’. It is a journey which may begin with yearning for ‘many and more’ but culminates where there is sheer abundance without possessions. It is something which gives sense of fulfillment not from physical or intellectual possessions but from enlightenment about cosmic laws of universe.

These cosmic laws are :

    1. Freedom of choice :

        Greatest of human freedom is the ability to make choices in life. Realisation that we are what we have chosen to become can be a life-changing experience. No one can make us sad or inadequate, unfulfilled and unaccomplished without our consent. Power of knowing that life as given is a blank slate where we have a choice to determine our roadmap both by thought and action is the supreme knowledge which is extremely potent.

    2. Process of evolution :

        Knowledge that life is an evolving process brings great serenity in our lives. Nature wants us to learn from our mistakes; not punish us with low self esteem. Every mistake that we make, every obstacle that we face is a great lesson for us to move forward in life by knowing what ought to have been done. It gives us opportunity to integrate ourselves seamlessly with the process of change that nature desires for our growth and betterment. This knowledge teaches us to flow and not resist.

    3. Abundance :

        The thin line dividing humanity from divinity is a knowledge that everything in universe is in abundant supply. The understanding that we must cultivate is that universe is made up of energy which is constantly flowing. In order to get more from life we must be prepared to give more. This giving should not originate from compulsion or expectation of receiving something in return but out of sheer love and compassion of giving. Giving can be a compliment, help, charity or even a benign smile. When we learn to give, we create space for positive energies in our lives which in turn create a magnetic force of attracting like-minded people and environment conducive to achieving a true sense of fulfillment and bliss.

        German philosopher Frederic Nietzsche wrote “Every enquiry starts in doubt and fulfills the need. If you strive for pleasures and comforts for self then believe in what is tangible; but if you want to be a devotee of truth then enquire into what seems intangible”. A simple question ‘Who Am I’ led Raman Maharshi to his salvation. Why then, not begin the search for True Knowledge right from today ? Why not yearn for that treasure which shall bring an eternal delight in our lives ? Let us not forget what Jesus said :

    “Seek and ye shall find”

    Let us seek ‘True Knowledge’ to live a fulfilled life.

Change

fiogf49gjkf0d

Namaskaar

If there is anything constant in this universe, it is the
phenomenon of change. Change is continuous, constant and persistent. Everything
is changing all around us, whether perceptibly or imperceptibly, and whether we
like it or not. It is truly said, “One cannot step in the same river twice”. The
river appears to be the same, but the water is continuously flowing. When we
step for a second time in the river, the water is different.

Time changes everything. It is said that in a period of seven
years every single cell of our body changes ! What was once powerful and
almighty can become weak and powerless with the passage of time. One is reminded
of the famous lines :

This refers to the incident in Mahabharat when Arjun the
mighty warrior who had vanquished many a great warriors in battles was bested by
a robber named Kaba, though still Arjun had his famous bow Gandiv and his
arrows.

In the modern times, the speed of change has increased beyond
imagination. The changes taking place now are mind boggling. In early nineteen
sixties Allwyn Toffler wrote in ‘The Future Shock’ that life on this planet
could be estimated to be around 50,000 years, i.e., about 800
generations. The change seen by the world in the last generation itself is more
than the sum total of changes seen in the earlier 799 generations ! We know that
since then (1960s) the speed at which change is taking place has increased
manifold.

It is said that the weekday edition of the New York Times
contains more information than the average man was exposed to during his entire
lifetime in the 7th Century England ! We then are living in times where things
are changing at the speed of whirlwind all around us and we have to cope with
the changes taking place. Bill Gates has written a book on the subject ‘Business
at the speed of thought’. The title metaphorically represents the pace of
‘change’.

As I perceive, there are two distinct types of changes. One
is the cyclic change which one observes in nature. The sun rises every morning,
and travels through the day to set in the evening, and rises again the next day.
The tide comes and ebbs away with regularity which is predictable. Winter is
followed by spring, summer, and by autumn, once again to be followed by winter.
This law of nature is relatively easy to understand and accept.

The other change is what we see in our life itself. A seed
sprouts, becomes a tree, and one day it decays and falls. A baby is born; the
baby becomes a child, and then a young person. The young becomes old and dies.
Somehow we fail to understand and accept this that we are impermanent, and that
we also have to go someday. Similarly when going is good, we tend to believe
that the happy days will last forever and that no sorrow will ever cross our
path . . . . When bad times hit us we feel that our miseries will never end. We
fail to understand that the night will turn into day and that ‘this too shall
pass’. It is very very imperative that we learn to adapt to ‘change’. Otherwise
we too can be wiped out and become extinct like the mighty dinosaurs which once
roamed freely over the surface of this earth.

We also have to accept that the gates of change are locked
from within. Unless we decide to change ourselves, no outside agency will be
able to change us.

At the same time, we have to learn to accept that old age,
disease, and death are all inevitable. Bhagwan Buddha asks in ‘Anguttora Nikaya’
to the Bhikkhus to contemplate on the following :



  • Old age will come upon me someday and I cannot avoid it.



  • Disease can come upon me someday and I cannot avoid it.



  • Death will come upon me and I cannot avoid it.



  • All things that I hold dear are subject to change and decay and separation,
    and I cannot avoid it.


Buddha asks us to contemplate on the changes and accept them
with grace.

Let us then take heed to the valuable words of Buddha,
contemplate on the inevitability of change and be ready to meet whatever
changes, life brings.

The issue is : how do we meet this challenge of change ? The answer is by
‘faith’. Faith in God and above all, faith in ourselves.

levitra

Part A : Health check-up and treatment services

fiogf49gjkf0d
Service Tax

1. Introduction :


Considering medical or health-related services as essential
services, the Government in the past consciously kept them out of the ambit of
service tax. India being a developing economy, it is hardly able to provide any
social security to its soaring population. A small class of this huge mass is
covered under health insurance schemes floated by various insurance companies.
In the current fiscal, however, the Government decided to levy service tax on
limited health-related preventive care and treatment services provided by
hospitals, nursing homes and multi-speciality clinics under specified conditions
as set out vide the Finance Act, 2010 and notified to come into effect from July
01, 2010.

2. Statutory provisions of health check-up and treatment
services are provided below :


S. 65(105)(zzzzo) of the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act) :

“Taxable service means any service provided or to be
provided by any hospital, nursing home or multi-specialty clinic, —

(i) to an employee of any business entity, in relation to
health check-up or preventive care, where the payment for such check-up or
preventive care is made by such business entity directly to such hospital,
nursing home or multi-specialty clinic; or

(ii) to a person covered by health insurance scheme, for
any health check-up or treatment, where the payment for such health check-up
or treatment is made by the insurance company directly to such hospital,
nursing home or multi-specialty clinic.

3. Scope and coverage :


3.1 Perusal of the above provisions indicates that the
following essential ingredients are required for being covered within the
purview of the above category of service :


  • Who are service providers ?


  • The service should be provided by a hospital, a nursing
    home or a multi-specialty clinic.


  • Who are service receivers ?



  • The service receiver should be; either


    any employee of a business entity; or



    a person covered by a health insurance scheme.




  • What essentially constitutes a service covered under the law ?



  • The service should essentially relate to :

    – 
    Health check-up or preventive care for an employee of a business entity;



    Health check-up or treatment in case of any person covered by a health
    insurance scheme.




    • Under which condition, the service is considered taxable ?



    When the payment is made directly :


    either by a business entity; or



    by an insurance company to the hospital, nursing home or multi-specialty
    clinic, as the case may be, the service is considered taxable.


    3.2 Before analysing further, we consider below the relevant
    extract of Ministry’s Circular letter DOF No. 334/1/2010-TRU (Annexure A), dated


    26-2-2010 issued immediately after presentation of the Finance Bill, 2010.

    “2.2 A large number of health insurance schemes are being
    offered by the insurance companies, under which charges for hospitalisation,
    surgery, post-surgical nursing, etc. are generally paid by the insurance
    company. Such insurance policies, which fall under the category of general
    insurance service, are already taxable. Under general insurance service, an
    insurance company is a service provider to its clients. Under the proposed new
    service, tax is also being imposed on the medical charges paid by the insurance
    companies to the hospitals on behalf of a business entity for its employees. As
    such, the insurance company would be the service receiver and the tax paid by
    the hospital would be available to the insurance companies as credit.

    2.3 The tax on the above-mentioned health



    services would be payable only if and to the extent the payment for such medical
    check-up or treatment, etc. is made directly by the business entity or the
    insurance company to the hospital or medical establishment.
    Any additional
    amount paid by the individual (i.e., the employee or the insured, as the case
    may be) to the hospital would not be subject to service tax. This is to ensure
    that an individual is not required to pay a tax for which he cannot take
    credit.” (emphasis supplied).

    The above clearly indicates that when the payment by a business entity or an insurance company is made directly to any hospital, nursing home or multi-speciality clinic (hereinafter referred to as ‘hospitals’ for all the three) in relation to health check-up or treatment, etc., service tax is attracted. However the words, ‘hospital’, ‘nursing home’ and ‘multi- speciality clinic’ are not defined under the service tax provisions. Therefore, these terms have to be understood as per their common parlance meanings. Hospitals would include all kinds of hospitals whether Central or State Government, private or charitable. Hospitals are generally institutions having a large set-up with many ‘in-house’ curative and diagnostic facilities. Nursing homes as opposed to hospitals are smaller versions of hospitals providing basic and skilled nursing care under doctor’s supervision, but having a limited treatment facility. They are more often than not used for those patients requiring long-term facility where hospitalisation is not required but health care at home is difficult. Multi-speciality clinics are generally those establishments, which are jointly managed by several specialists using common infrastructure facilities.

    3.3 The next important aspect in the statutory provisions is recipients of services. The employees of any business entity are covered. The term ‘business entity’ is defined by S. 65(19b) of the Act as ‘business entity includes an association of persons, body of individuals, company or firm, but does not include an individual’.

    Thus, service tax liability for hospitals arises when the payment is received by them from any business entity directly for its employee/s. Similarly, the service tax is also payable by the hospitals when the payment is made directly by the insurance company to such hospitals for health check-up or medical treatment given to persons covered under the health insurance schemes. These schemes in common parlance are known as mediclaim policies.

    3.4    Health check-up, preventive care and medical treatment services:

    •     Health check-up or preventive care for employees of business entity:


    Health check-up would generally cover periodic or annual physical examination or tests of various organs including diagnostic tests under health check- up schemes. The other term used in sub-clause (i) of the definition is ‘preventive care’. This may also either interchangeably be used for the health check-up or it may mean as little extension of health check-up and would cover measures to prevent a disease from occurring as against curing a disease. Thus preventive care would certainly pre-suppose undergoing physical examination and/ or diagnostic tests and post- diagnostic measures or programmes, but payment made by a business entity for any curative treatment would not be covered for the levy of service tax.

    •     Health check-up or treatment provided to persons covered under health insurance schemes:

    When an insurance company pays directly for a health cover of a policy holder (which in common parlance is known as “cashless policy”) whether for health check-up or for any medical treatment, service tax is payable by the hospitals. Instead, when a person insured at the threshold pays directly to the hospital for the health check-up or medical treatment and subsequently claims reimbursement, no service tax is required to be charged or paid by the hospital. Further, under mediclaim policies of this kind, when various medical treatments also get covered, service tax would be attracted.

        Exemptions:

    No specific exemption is provided to any person or any service as the scope of the category of service itself is limited to certain services and when paid directly by any business entity or insurance company. However, general exemptions applicable to all other taxable services apply to this service as well. These exemptions are services provided to the United Nation or other international organisations under Notification No. 16/2002-ST, dated 2-8-2002, services provided to a developer or unit of Special Economic Zone under Notification No. 9/2009-ST, dated 3-3- 2009 and services provided to foreign diplomatic mission or diplomat agents or career consular officials, etc. under Notifications No. 33/2007 -ST and No. 34/2007-ST, both dated 23-5-2007 as per terms and conditions mentioned under respective notifications.

        Some issues:

    5.1 Company A, a manufacturing company as per its policy provides facility of health check -up as well as various medical/surgical treatments to its employees at empanelled hospitals. The treatments include bypass surgery, hernia, various orthopedic surgeries, angioplasty, ENT surgeries, etc. The Company’s employee, Mr. X was hospitalised and had to undergo a bypass surgery in October 2010. The Company paid directly to the hospital for his hospitalisation, surgery and related other expenses including diagnostic tests. Whether the hospital is obliged to pay service tax on the above and therefore collect it in its invoice on Company A?

    5.1A Vis-à-vis employees of a ‘business entity’, only the services in relation to health check-up or preventive care are specifically covered. When an employee is admitted to a hospital for a bypass surgery, it would mean a medical and surgical treatment to remove and cure blockages in the arteries. This service is not covered in sub-clause of S. 65(105)(zzzzo). The first sub-clause is specific to the employees of a business entity, wherein only services in relation to health check-up or preventive care are covered. Therefore the hospital is not liable to pay service tax in the invoice raised on Company A.

    5.2 Many insurance companies appoint Third Party Administrators (TPAs) for facilitating payment to hospitals on their behalf. Often the hospitals therefore raise bills on such TPAs. Whether service tax is to be levied by the hospitals?

    TPAs act on behalf of the insurance companies. Their services are outsourced by the insurance companies for administration, management and processing of hospital bills. Even if the invoices are issued by hospitals on such TPAs, generally the payment is made by the insurance company as the person is insured by the insurance company. The payment in terms of the legal provisions discussed above would be treated as made by the insurance companies and subject to fulfilment of other requirements discussed above would be liable for service tax. This comment is however subject to specific terms and conditions of the agreement between an insurance company and a TPA.

    5.3 Many corporate entities like airlines, shipping companies or other multinational companies while recruiting new employees require them to undergo medical examination/fitness tests and pay directly to the hospital for the same. Whether this would also attract service tax?

    5.3A Technically, the persons, prior to their being recruited, are not employees of the organisation and therefore they are not covered by the insurance scheme meant for the employees. The definition as discussed above specifically covers employees only and therefore medical examination for persons other than employees would not attract service tax. However, unless the concerned corporate notifies the hospital as to the tests/ examination conducted for non-employees, the hospital would not be able to distinguish since they receive payment directly from corporates against their invoices raised on them; they would assume their service tax liability on such invoices as well.

    5.4 Whether pathology laboratories conducting blood tests would also be considered part of health check-up and therefore liable for service tax?

    5.4A There is a taxing entry ‘technical testing and analysis’ notified in S. 65(106) of the Act. Under this clause, an explanation is provided whereby testing and analysis for determination of nature of diseased condition, identification of disease, prevention of any disease or disorder on human being or animals is specifically excluded. When specific exclusion is provided under one taxing entry, it would not be under another taxing entry. Further, the overall physical check-up undertaken under a mediclaim policy may include pathological tests conducted at a hospital. But the definition above in S. 65(105) (zzzzo) specifically includes only three kinds of service providers viz. hospitals, nursing homes and multi-speciality clinics, but does not include pathological laboratories.

    5.5 In most cases of claims submitted by a person under health insurance/mediclaim policies for medical or surgical treatments, it is observed that substantial amount in a hospital invoice includes cost towards medicines, implants or stent, etc. and other consumables. Whether service tax is chargeable on the entire amount of invoice including the value of supply of goods also?

    5.5A As it is known, Notification No. 12/2003-ST, dated 20-6-2003 in unambiguous terms exempts value of goods and material sold or supplied during the course of providing services. Many rulings have been pronounced by judicial forum, whereby the principle is upheld that supply of goods (which is chargeable to VAT) cannot be subject to service tax, as service tax is levied on the value of taxable services. However, as per requirement of the above Notification, whether value of ‘goods’ supplied is indicated in the invoice or whether any other documentary evidence thereof is available, etc. Therefore, the liability of service tax would have to be determined on a case-to-case basis.

    Legal consultancy services

    1. Introduction :

        Service tax has been introduced on Legal Consultancy Services, through an amendment by Finance Act, 2009. The levy has been notified w.e.f. 1-9-2009. Hence, Service tax would be payable on Services provided on or after 1-9-2009.

    2. Statutory provisions :

        The relevant extracts from the Finance Act; 1994, as amended (‘Act’) are reproduced hereafter for ready reference :

         S. 65(105) (zzzzm) of the Act :

        Taxable service means any service provided or to be provided :

        To a business entity, by any other business entity, in relation to advice, consultancy or assistance in any branch of law, in any manner :

        Provided that any service provided by way of appearance before any court, tribunal or authority shall not amount to taxable service.

        Explanation — For the purposes of this sub-clause, ‘business entity’ includes an association of persons, body of individuals, company or firm, but does not include an individual;

    3. Scope of services :

        (a) The scope of services liable to Service tax, as explained through Dept. Circular [DOF No. 334/B/2009 — TRU dated 6-7-2009], is as under :

        Para 2.3

        As in the case of management consultancy or engineering consultancy service, any consultancy, advice or technical assistance provided in any discipline of law is proposed to be subjected to service tax. However, the tax would be limited to services provided by a business entity to another business entity. It has been defined that a business entity includes firms, associates, enterprises, companies, etc. but does not include an individual. Thus, services provided by an individual advocate either to an individual or even to a business entity would be outside the scope of the taxable service. Similarly, the services provided by a corporate legal firm to an individual would also be outside the purview of taxable service. Any service of appearance before any court of law or any statutory authority would also be kept outside this levy.

        (b) In all Other Taxable Services, even an Individual Service Provider is liable to Service tax. However that is not the case in respect of Legal Consultants.

        (c) For levy of Service tax under the head Legal Consultancy Services, there is no requirement that the ‘legal entity’ should be a member of the Bar Council of the respective state or any such body. Thus even a Sales Tax Practitioner/Income Tax Practitioner rendering services as a ‘business entity’, other than those providing services in their individual capacity, are required to pay Service tax. For that matter even retired officers of the Department providing services in the areas of Central Excise, Customs, Service tax etc. as a group would be covered. Thus, the Scope of Service is very wide so as to include large variety of Consultants including Document Writers, Marriage Counsellors, Passport and Visa Consultants, etc.

    4. Levy is discriminatory :

        In his Budget Speech for the year 2009-10, the Finance Minister explained the scope of the proposed levy in the following manner :

        “As the hon’ble Members are aware, services provided by Chartered Accountants, Cost Accountants and Company Secretaries as well as by engineering and management consultants are presently charged to Service Tax. Although there is a school of thought that legal consultants do not provide any service to their client, I hold my distinguished predecessor in high esteem and disagree ! As such, I propose to extend Service Tax on advice, consultancy or technical assistance provided in the field of law. This tax would not be applicable in case the service provider or the service receiver is an individual.”

        As stated earlier, a very pertinent aspect of the levy of Legal Consultancy Services is that, Service Providers rendering services in their individual capacity are kept out of the levy. There is no convincing reasoning given for the same by the Govt.

        In this regard, it needs to be noted that, various professional service providers (an illustrative list given hereafter) are liable to Service tax irrespective of the status of the Service Provider

    In regard to each of the above Professional Services, there are large number of Service Providers rendering services in their individual capacity, who are presently liable to Service tax. Particularly, in the context of Practising CAs, around 90% of the CAs are practising in their individual capacity.

    It would appear that, exclusion of individuals from the ambit of Legal Consultancy Services liable to Service tax, is discriminatory vis a vis Other Professional Service Providers. The same needs to be speedily addressed by the Govt.

    S. Some issues:

    S.l LAW 1 is a partnership firm of advocates & solicitors practising in the areas of litigations as well as consultations. As at 1-9-2009, LAW1 has out-standing advances to the tune of Rs.S crores which could be for the following services:

        a) Taxable  services

        b) Exempt

        c) Out  of pocket  reimbursements

    Law 1 wants to know its Service tax obligations and time limit within which Service tax liability is to be discharged by them in regard to the advances out-standing as at 1-9-2009.

    5.1A Though service tax payment to government is linked to receipt of consideration for services (either actual or advance), taxable event for levy of Service Tax, is ‘provision of or rendering Service’ and not ‘Receipt of Consideration’. Hence, it would reasonably appear that, LA W1 would be liable to Service Tax on advances received prior to 1-9-2009 for Tax-able Services provided on or after 1-9-2009.

    In this regard, it would become essential for LAW1, to identify outstanding advances vis-a-vis taxable services/exempt services and out of pocket expenses.

    This position is impliedly made clear under Rule 6(1) of Service Tax Rules, relevant extracts of which are reproduced hereafter:

    Rule 6(1) – Payment of Service Tax

    The service tax shall be paid to the credit of the Central Government by the 5th of the month immediately following the calendar month in which the payment are received, towards the value of taxable services :

    Provided that where the assessee is an individual or proprietary firm or partnership firm, the service tax shall be paid to the credit of the Central Government by the 5th of the month immediately following the quarter in which the payments are received, towards the value of taxable services:

    Provided further
    that notwithstanding the time of receipt of payment towards the value of services, no service tax shall be payable for the part or whole of the value of services, which is attributable to services provided during the period when such services were not taxable:

    Provided also that the service tax on the value of taxable service received during the month of March, or the quarter ending in March, as the case may be, shall be paid to the credit of the Central Government by the 31st day of March of the calendar year.

    Explanation – For the removal of doubt it is hereby clarified that in case the value of taxable service is received before providing the said service, service tax shall be paid on the value of service attributable to the relevant month, or quarter, as the case may be.

    It is felt that, if conditions under ten lakh exemption notification are satisfied, the LAWl can avail Exemption upto 10 lakhs for the period 1-9-2009 to 31-3-2010.

    Service Tax liability would have to be discharged by LAWl in regard to Outstanding Advances which are attributable to taxable services by 5th October, 2009.

    5.2 MR SMART is an individual lawyer practising in the Sole Proprietorship firm name of ‘SMART SOLUTIONS’. Due to conflicting views being expressed by professionals, MR SMART is confused as to whether or not he is liable to Service tax under legal consultancy services. Kindly advise MR SMART.

    5.2A The Explanation to S. 65(105)(zzzzm) of the Act reads  as under  :

    For the purpose of this sub-clause, ‘business entity’ includes an association of persons, body of individuals, company or firm, but does not include an individual.

    It is a reasonably settled position that a proprietory concern is only a business name in which a proprietor carries on his business. It has no independent legal status.

    In this regard useful reference can be made to Ashok Transport Agency v. Awadhesh Kumar, (1998) 5 SCC 567 & SK Real Estates v. Ahmed Meeran, (2002) 111 Comp Cases 400 (Mad.).

    Hence, it would appear that, MR SMART would be excluded from the ambit of Legal Consultancy Services introduced w.e.f. 1-9-2009.

    However, it is possible that, service tax authorities could adopt a view that a firm as a business entity would include a proprietary concern. It is felt that, CBEC should issue appropriate clarifications to avoid litigations.

    5.3 The proviso to S. 65(105)(zzzzm) of the Act, reads as under:

    “Service providing by way of appearance before Court, Tribunal or other Authority shall not amount to taxable Service.

    It is very common that several services related to appearances are also provided by lawyers like drafting of replies to notices, drafting of appeals and stay petitions, compilation of submissions, etc.

    Whether services related to appearances would be excluded from the ambit of legal consultancy services liable to service tax.

    5.3A It needs to be expressly noted that the exemption granted in regard to legal consultancy services is differently worded as compared to exemption to practising CA.

    Exemption granted to practising CAs and others in terms of Notification No. 25 /06-ST dated 13-7-2006 reads as under :

    Services provided or to be provided in professional capacity, to a client, relating to representing the client before any statutory authority in the course of proceedings initiated under any law for the time being in force, by way of issue of notice ..

    Further, appearance before the statutory authorities in respect of practising chartered accountants, cost accountants and company secretaries is exempt, but exemption is available only if such appearance is in pursuance to a notice. In the case of legal consultancy services, such services are exempt even if appearance is not in pursuance to a notice.

    On a plain reading of proviso to S. 65(105)(zzzzm) stated above, it appears that, services related to appearances before Court/Tribunal/etc. like drafting, consultations, study & research, etc. may strictly not be regarded as exempt service. The terminology ‘in or in relation to’ extensively employed in the Finance Act, 1994 is not found in the proviso to S. 65(105)(zzzzm) of the Act.

    COMMENTS ON EXPOSURE DRAFT OF SCH. XIV OF COMPANIES ACT, 1956

    fiogf49gjkf0d

    Representation

    COMMENTS ON EXPOSURE DRAFT OF SCH. XIV OF COMPANIES ACT, 1956

    19th October, 2010

    To,

    The Secretary, Accounting Standard Board
    The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India
    ICAI Bhawan
    Post Box No. 7100, Indraprastha Marg, New Delhi-110002.

    Dear Sir,






  • Subject : Comments to the Exposure Draft of Schedule
    XIV to the Companies Act, 1956



  •  

    1. The current Schedule XIV
    prescribes minimum depreciation rate to be charged by all the companies. It
    covers different type of assets and residual category and prescribes
    depreciation rate for the same. It also prescribes extra shift depreciation and
    also rate for ‘continuous process plant’. Since the minimum depreciation rates
    were prescribed, companies also had an option to charge higher rate of
    depreciation than prescribed. It also has relevance in calculation of managerial
    remuneration u/s. 350 and distribution of dividend u/s.205 of the Companies Act,
    1956.

    2. The proposed Schedule XIV
    prescribes indicative useful life of various assets. Since the same is
    indicative, it means that applying the said useful life is not mandatory and
    company may choose a different useful life, either lower or higher than what is
    indicated in the proposed Schedule.

    3. For working out depreciation
    rate, two elements are required viz. useful life and residual value. In the
    Schedule, indicative useful life is given, but in the absence of indication of
    residual value, it will not give desired result of providing guidance to
    companies which do not want to technically assess applicable depreciation rate.
    It is suggested that guidance on indicative residual value is also required, if
    at all the proposed Schedule XIV is to form part of the statute.

    4. A question also arises as to
    whether technical assessment by each company is required for ascertaining useful
    life of assets or a company can simply adopt the useful life as given in the
    Schedule. It is important to provide guidance for the same.

    5. AS-10 (revised) ‘Property
    Plant and Equipment’ requires separate identification of major components of
    each asset and it requires to be separately depreciated. It is difficult to
    envisage applicability of the proposed Schedule XIV to each component. In our
    view, there is no point in indicating useful life of asset without indicating
    useful life of major component of the asset. It is likely to create confusion
    rather than resolving the issue. It is better left to the management of
    respective companies to ascertain useful life of assets and their components.

    6. In the proposed Schedule XIV
    indicative life is also prescribed for mobile phones, library books and other
    similar items. In our view, in most cases such items are not treated as assets
    but charged to the Profit and Loss account. Providing an indicative life for
    such assets would force many companies to treat such items as assets, which may
    not be really required.

    7. Part B of proposed Schedule
    prescribes that for the purpose of S. 350 of the Companies Act, 1956, the useful
    life of any specific asset may be provided by the Regulatory Authority or by the
    Government. It is not clear to us whether or not technical assessment of useful
    life is required in case the useful life of any specific asset is specified by
    the Government. Is it mandatory to go by useful life prescribed by the
    Government even for providing depreciation in books ? If that is the case, it
    may override provisions of AS-10. A clarification may be required on this issue.

    In conclusion, we are of the
    view that the
    proposed Schedule XIV giving indicative useful life of assets would in addition
    to going against the spirit of AS-10 (revised) would also lead to unnecessary
    complications in applying AS-10 (revised).

    It is therefore suggested that
    the proposed Schedule XIV may be dispensed with.

    Thanking you,

    Yours sincerely

    Mayur B. Nayak
    President, BCAS
    Himanshu V. Kishnadwala
    Accounting & Auditing Committee, BCAS
       


    SUGGESTION REGARDING INCREASE IN RETIREMENT AGE OF HIGH COURT
    JUDGES

    6th October, 2010

    To,

    Smt. Jayanthi Natarajan
    Chairperson,
    Parliamentary Standing Committee on Personnel, Public Grievance, Law and
    Justice,
    201, 2nd Floor, Parliament House Annexe,
    New Delhi-110001.






    Subject : Suggestions on the Constitution (One
    Hundred and Fourteenth Amendment) Bill, 2010 — Increase of Retirement
    Age lime of the High Court Judges from 62 years to 65 years.






    Madam,

    The Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) is a
    voluntary organisation established on 6th July 1949. BCAS has about 8,000
    members from all over the country at present and is a principle-centred and
    learning-oriented organisation promoting quality service and excellence in the
    profession of Chartered Accountancy and is a catalyst for bringing out better
    and more effective Government policies & laws and for clean & efficient
    administration and governance. We make representations regularly on Direct and
    Indirect Taxes.

    Madam, we believe that due to longevity or increase in life expectancy the age limit which requires to be increased in all judicial and quasijudicial bodies/institutions from present age limit of 62 years to 65 years.

    At present the Judges of the Apex Court retire at the age of 65, whereas the Judges of the High Courts retire at the age of 62. Most of the Judges of the Apex Court after retirement render service to the nation by chairing various forums, like Authority for Advance Rulings till the age of 68 years. Similarly, the Judges of the High Courts also serve as Chairman, President or Members of various quasijudicial forums, like Administrative Tribunals, Customs Excise and Service Tax Appellate Tribunal, SEBI Tribunal, etc., where the age limit is 65. When the Judges can render service as Chairman of various judicial forums and render the judicial service which they were rendering earlier on the bench, there is strong reason to increase the age limit of retirement from 62 years to 65 years.

    Madam, if the Government can retain the services of such experienced Judges for another three years, it will be a great service to the nation and the pendency of cases before High Courts can be reduced.

    In India many professionals join the judiciary with the intention of serving the nation and not with the intention of getting a permanent job in the Government. A fresh law graduate when he joins a multinational gets emoluments more than that of a sitting Judge of a High Court, who may have put in more than 20 years of practice in law. Experience of a Judge and his knowledge is an asset to the justice delivery system; hence it is in the interest of the nation to raise the age limit of retirement of Judges to 65 years.

    Madam, the sanctioned strength of the Judges of the 21 High Courts is 895. Hence, it cannot be viewed as a vast opportunity in the employment sector, yet retention of less than 895 persons will have multiplier effect on justice delivery system. In the United States there is no age of retirement for Federal Judges. They are tenured posts. If a Federal Judge feels that by reason of old age he cannot function, he will receive the last-drawn salary as pension for the rest of his life. In the U.K. and Canada, Judges retire at the age of 75. In Australia, Judges of the Federal Court and Supreme Court retire at the age of 70. Similarly, in Japan Judges of the High Court retire at the age of 65.

    We therefore, strongly support for the proposal to amend clause (3) of Article 224 of the Constitution

    by substituting the words ‘sixty-five years’ for the words ‘sixty-two years’.

    Thanking you,

    Yours sincerely

    Mayur B. Nayak

    Kishor B. Karia

     

    President

    Chairman, Taxation Committee

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Representation on Compounding Amounts

    fiogf49gjkf0d
    Representation

    Bombay Chartered
    Accountants’ Society
    7, Jolly Bhavan No. 2, New Marine Lines,
    Churchgate, Mumbai-400020.

    The Chamber of Tax
    Consultants
    3, Rewa Chambers, Ground Floor, 31,
    New Marine Lines, Mumbai-400020.

       

    Honourable
    Governor,
    Reserve Bank of India.
    Dr. D. Subbarao, Central Office,
    Mumbai-400001.

    Date : 5th October, 2009

    Respected Sir,

    Representation on Compounding Amounts
     
    We, the above mentioned professional Institutions submit following joint representation for your kind consideration and necessary action. Kindly grant an interview where we can have a dialogue to understand and explain the views of both sides.

    Let us submit in the beginning that we have the highest regards for RBI as one of the finest institutions in India, an institution which has saved Indian economy from the Asian & the Global crises in 1997 & 2008-09; and granted a stability to Indian economy. Rest of the world is still craving for stability.

    Present grievance is about Compounding Process which we believe, is an aberration and something that can be sorted out by mutual discussions.

    Executive summary

        Grievance :

        Compounding Authority of RBI is charging high amounts — millions of rupees as ‘Compounding Sum’ for procedural & technical violations of FEMA (Paragraph 4 on pages 4 & 5). Focus of our present representation is on high amounts  charged for compounding. Everything else is in support of this one submission.

        In this representation we are focusing on innocent procedural mistakes on the part of investors etc. We are not representing people who violate the law deliberately for financial gains.

        We have submitted 1 to 10 issues (ten paragraphs) and given (a) to (d) — four illustrations in the detailed submissions.

        Reliefs requested :

        We make humble requests for the removal of anomalies in the Compounding Process. Reliefs are explained in details in the relevant paragraphs after explaining the grievance. The same are stated below in brief.

        Transitional reliefs :

            1. Please give an amnesty for all procedural and ignorant violations of FEMA occurred so far (till the date of RBI announcement) provided the concerned people file necessary forms by 31st March, 2010.

            2. Please give wide publicity to the provisions of FEMA and the need for compliance. Bank officers and professionals also need to understand the provisions in the same manner as RBI requires. We are prepared to hold joint conferences in different parts of India; write articles in our journals and inform profession as well as the investors. Even Indian embassies abroad can be intimated about procedures for NRI and Foreign investments.

        Long term requests :

        3. Compounding process is a process of mercy where the applicant comes to RBI with folded hands and confesses his mistakes. This may be treated on compassionate grounds rather than in a strict legal manner as in the case of penalties. The applicants may be given an opportunity to rectify their mistakes. (Paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 on pages 4 to 6)

        For procedural violations, Compounding Sum may not be more than Rs.2,00,000.

        4. Procedure for Post Facto Approvals and Condonation without penalties may be reintroduced in appropriate cases. (Paragraph 3 on page 3.)

        5. Compounding sums may please be levied commensurate to the gravity of the offence and not to the amount of investment. (Paragraph 4 on pages 4 and 5.)

        6. Please provide relief by removing anomalies in the Compounding Procedures. (Paragraphs 5 to 8, pages 5 to 7.)

        7. No action may please be taken by RBI, five years after a procedural violation occurred. Reasonable time limit should be provided for penal action. (Paragraph 9 on page 7.)

        8. We humbly submit that proper Appellate and Review/Rectification Process should be provided for Compounding matters. Until an Appellate/review procedure is provided, Compounding Amounts should be restrained. (Paragraph 10 on page 7.)

        Summary completed

        Representation in details

        1. Compounding amounts :

            Compounding process was introduced to provide

            people a chance to regularise their FEMA violations by payment of token penalty. In the beginning, the process was found to be satisfactorily working. However for the past two years, the Compounding Authority under Foreign Exchange Department has been imposing very high ‘Compounding Sums’ even in cases of procedural violations which cannot be called ‘wilful, malafide or fraudulent’.

        2. Penalty when justified :

    If a law exists on the statute books, primarily it has to be complied with. Hence, we do acknowledge that penalty and deterrent action are necessary where non-compliance with law can have serious consequences. However, some part of the law is procedural. In such cases, stiff penalties for procedural lapses may be out of place.

    3.  Purpose of compounding:

    Harsh penalties are meant only when the person continues offences after being put on notice. At RBI, a business transaction is considered as a series of transactions. Hence RBI can say that first two steps in the series are ignored and for the third onwards, Compounding Sum is charged.

    For illustration, an NRI has given a rupee loan to his resident brother in India. The loan is for five years. This is a violation of FEMA provisions. Both the brothers are ignorant of FEMA provisions. Loan amounts are given as and when funds are required and repaid as and when funds are not required. RBI considers this as several offences. However, for the parties concerned, this is only one violation of one brother giving a loan to another brother. This may be treated as one violation and compounding process may be taken up accordingly. Ideally, such transactions should not be punished. Mere warning to avoid repetition in future would be adequate.

    For the past several decades, and even under the strict FERA, RBI has, in appropriate cases, granted Post Facto Approvals and Condonations. Now, under FEMA, it seems, RBI has taken a view that it cannot condone any violation and it cannot give any post facto approval. This is directly contrary to the trend of liberalisation so strongly followed by RBI and Finance Ministry.

    We submit
    that this position may be reviewed. this penalty to recover ‘unjust profits’ that the in-Let RBI lay down the policy. Wherever RBI considers it appropriate, the condonation and post facto approval policy should be reintroduced.

    4. Amount    of penalty    and  investment:

    A penalty has to be primarily commensurate with the type and intensity of the offence concerned; not with the amount involved. In the case of Compounding, this principle is even more relevant. Compounding Authority’s linking of Compounding Amounts with investment amounts is unjustified. Further, the Authority presumes likely profits earned by violation, ignores the fact that no profits have been earned; and then imposes high Compounding Amounts.

    Illustration of one Compounding Order: In one case, an OCB invested in India rupees 8.5 crores (approximately) with the prior approval of FIPB. The aCB wanted to set up a power plant in Chhatisgarh. There was a condition of local participation up to 40%. For four years they ran from pillar to post for several Government permissions. Neither they got Government permission nor could they find a local investor. Ultimately, they were frustrated and gave up the project. Hence they transferred the funds to a sister company where the aCB already had some investments. The Company delayed in filing intimation. The Company could not allot shares to aCB as it could not locate a local investor which was a pre-condition of FIPB approval. In the meanwhile, RBI issued Circular No. 20 dated 14-12-2007 prohibiting allotment of shares beyond 180 days of receipt of funds.

    For these offences, RBI imposed a Compounding sum of more than Rs.3 crores ! Company admits the violations of non-intimation, non-filing of forms; and step down investment. Still, such a stiff penalty for all procedural violations where there is no foreign exchange loss and nothing illegal or immoral! ! !

    Although Indian Investing Company earns a meager sum of Rs. Five lakhs at the time of liquidation of downstream investments, RBI presumed ‘opportunity cost of funding’ that it ‘saved’ by violation of the law and imposed this penalty to recover ‘unjust profits’ that the investor had made! ! !

    The applicant believed that if he did not pay up the Compounding Amount, the file would go to Enforcement Directorate. Purely out of fear, the Indian Company paid up full amount.

    This is a serious case of injustice.
    (i) For such technical violations, imposing a penalty of Rs.3 crores is injustice. (ii) When a party voluntarily submits full information and confesses his mistakes; this confession cannot be given to En-forcement Directorate. If RBI considers appropriate, it can always intimate ED that the person has not filed FC – GPR form and made a step down investment without permission (or whatever may be the violation). Then leave it to ED to take its own course. (c) Another illustration: An NRI has invested funds in India. He divides the investment into equity and non-convertible debentures. Party is unaware that in India, under FEMA, non-convertible debentures are not permitted.

    Applicant has admitted that there is an unintended violation of FEMA provisions. RBI calculates some gains made by the Company and charges a Compounding Sum in millions of rupees based on the imagined gains. Our submission is, it is the investor’s own funds and own company. Where is the question of his making any gains from himself! Such calculations are contrary to natural justice. Ideally, RBI should give an opportunity to the Indian Company and the investor to change the debentures into compulsorily convertible debentures. If the parties comply with the law, serve a notice and leave them; or levy a token penalty.

    5. Purpose  of the Forms-important statistics:

    Many cases where Compounding Amounts have . been charged pertain to non-filing of form FC – GPR by the investors. We understand that these forms give investment data based on which RBI formulates its policies. If the forms are not filed in time, the policy decisions are affected.

    We agree with the importance of filing of all necessary forms. However, under the current circumstances, (with our Foreign exchange reserves being more than $ 280 billions) RBI may decide an amount which really does not matter. For example, an investment of $ 1,00,000 by an NRI under automatic route. Does it really affect RBI policy matters! If not; a violation of this kind may either be pardoned totally or the Compounding Amount may be restricted to an upper limit of Rs.2,00,000 (or such other limit as may be considered appropriate by RBI).

    These are illustrations. We submit that in all cases of inconsequential procedural violations or apparent ignorance of law that do not affect the flow or intended direction of foreign exchange, the parties should be given an opportunity to rectify their mistakes. Compounding process is primarily to set the matter right; to deter future violations and not to punish the investors.

    6. International ways  of investment:

    When an authority assumes power to impose penalties, it may be aware of the manner of international investments. Following summary of an order by Compounding Authority shows that the authority ignored the manner of international investment activity. Order dated 6th January, 2009.

    d) Summary  of illustration:   “An NRI couple husband and wife promoted a company in India and personally became the shareholders. They also floated a wholly owned company in Mauritius. The Indian company decided to take an ECB. It is permitted on ‘automatic basis’ from the shareholder. However, instead of taking loan from the individual shareholders, the Indian company took the ECB of USD 2.3 millions from the Mauritian company which was owned by the same individuals.”

    “This is a perfectly normal behaviour in the international investment market. For the NRIs, investment in personal name or through their own offshore company is the same. Still, RBI objected to it on technical ground that the Mauritius Company is not the shareholder/ collaborator. Parties concerned apologised and assigned the ECB from Mauritian company to the shareholders. (Facts are summarised here. Full details can be given if required.) Compounding Authority did not accept the apology, ignored the substance of the investment and imposed a Compounding Sum of Rs.45 lakhs.”
     
    This amounts to ignoring the substance of the matter and imposing punishment on technical grounds for an offence which does no harm to anyone. It is RBI’s prerogative to insist that the shareholder should be exactly the same and not substantially the same. However, if a legitimate party is prepared to amend the situation, what purpose is served by imposing high Compounding Sums and refusing the party any amendments ! We repeat our submission that the investors should be given opportunity to rectify their procedural mistakes.

    7. Compounding Orders should close the issue:

    At present, when a compounding order is passed, the matter is not automatically resolved. For example, a Company had not filed FC-GPR form in time. For the compounding application, the Company would have submitted all the details. Assume that RBI compounds the offence for a sum and the party pays the sum. Does it mean that the investment is taken on record and the Company does not have to file any further form! The party still has to go to the relevant office of RBI and seek permission.

    We humbly request that the Compounding order itself should further state that the forms are taken on record and the concerned party can continue its business normally; or as directed by RBI in its order. Let there be one complete order instead of making the party go from one office to another and waiting for final clearances.

    8. Time  limit for payment:

    When a Compounding Sum of Rs.3 crores is charged and the party is expected to pay the same in 15 days, it is harsh. Probably, the law provided for 15 days time considering that the Compounding Sum will be token amounts.

    We submit that where a Compounding sum of more than Rs.2,00, 000 is charged, reasonable time should be allowed to the party. Necessary amendments in rules and law may be moved.

    9. Time limit for commencing penal procedure:

    Almost all regulatory laws provide for a time limit beyond which, penal procedures cannot be commenced. Once the limit is crossed, past violations cannot be called up for scrutiny and cannot be penalised. No time limit was provided under FERA. However, under FEMA, under the current circumstances, it would be fair to provide definite time limit. Beyond the time limit, a person who has committed FEMA violations may not be called up for explanations.

    We submit that a time limit of five years should be provided for procedural violations under FEMA. RBI may please consider an appropriate time limit and announce the same.

    10. Rectification and  appellate procedures:

    Compounding Authority is a semi-judicial authority. It may function according to the principles of natural justice. It is an accepted judicial principle that – ‘anyone can make errors’. If a Compounding order is erroneous, it needs revision or rectification. No such procedure is provided so far.

    It is probable that while one authority may take one view, another authority may have another view. For penal decisions, appellate procedures are a necessity of democratic justice. Internal review of RBI actions without an opportunity for hearing to the aggrieved party is not a transparent process of justice.

    With the best of our efforts, so far, we have not been able to convince the Compounding Authority that (i) charging millions; and (ii) linking penalty with the amount of investment under Compounding Procedures – is injustice. Probably, only an Appellate Authority can provide justice.

    We humbly submit that proper appellate as well as rectification procedures should be provided. However, if it is decided that the Compounding Amounts may be less than Rs.2,00,000 for all procedural and ignorant violations; then no appellate procedures are necessary. Though, even then, rectification opportunities may be provided for.

    In conclusion
    we very humbly submit that Compounding Process may be more just and fair; less harsh on innocent violations. Appellate and Rectification procedures may please be provided.

    For the past violations of procedural nature, an Amnesty may be granted if the concerned persons file necessary forms within the prescribed time.

    We understand that some liberalisations may not be within the jurisdiction of RBI to make. Whatever can be done and is acceptable to RBI may be liberalised at an early date. For the rest, procedures may be started to request appropriate authorities to amend the law.
     
    We humbly reuest  you  to kidly  grant  us an appointment for discussion.

    Wit best regards,

    For Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society
    Mr. Ameet Patel | President

    For The Chamber of Tax Consultants
    Mr. K. Gopal | President

    Tax Due Diligence — Direct Taxation

    M&A

    Introduction:


    Devising an M&A strategy is the first critical step for any
    business contemplating a transaction. Armed with a plan and knowledge of the
    competitive marketplace, companies are ready to practise the art of the deal.
    But the need for a speedy transaction and post-merger integration should not
    entice companies to take short cuts along the way. Companies should follow
    necessary steps to execute an M&A transaction in a way that drives shareholder
    value. All transactions — whether mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, private
    equity investments, etc., are full of complex business and tax issues that
    require an expert to get on top of the transaction process and to reach the best
    solution that is tax-efficient and meets commercial and business expectations.

    The Indian tax regime is as complicated as any other matured
    regime. Over the years, the Indian regulations have provided sufficient leverage
    to foreign investments and at the same time, have ensured a closely controlled
    mechanism on these investments.

    In the M&A world, some of the typical tax challenges faced
    today include non-availability of interest deduction for funds borrowed for
    investment in shares of Indian companies, restricted group relief on asset
    transfers, restricted debt push down mechanism and existence of high tax
    compliance.

    Every deal is unique in itself. It brings with it a basket of
    complexities and issues, be it accounting, regulatory or taxation. Given the
    complexities, it has become incumbent upon a good service provider to have a
    dedicated and experienced team to provide tax due diligence services.

    This write-up seeks to provide an overview of the key
    features of a tax due diligence; it touches upon the procedure to be followed;
    and it provides some ground rules for reporting findings so as to meet the
    expectations of all stakeholders to the transaction.

    Scoping of work:

    One of the initial steps to be undertaken is to formulate the
    scope of the assignment. One’s drafting skills are tested to the core whilst
    formulating the scope for the tax piece of the due diligence. An essential
    aspect of this is to explicitly provide for areas which would not be covered as
    part of the due diligence process (generally referred to as ‘scope
    limitations’).

    Given the complexity and the time required to resolve
    disputes with the tax authorities, it is of utmost importance to clearly bring
    out the period of coverage as part of the scope of work to be covered in a due
    diligence assignment. As a general practice, the tax returns filed by the target
    company in the last 2 to 3 years are reviewed. Further, the status of all
    pending assessments, disputes is obtained and reviewed for the earlier years.
    One of the reasons for reviewing the last 2 to 3 years tax returns is that the
    audit by the tax authorities for these years is typically not complete on the
    date of carrying out the due diligence exercise.

    Apart from the coverage, the scope of the tax piece of the
    due diligence process needs to be very case-specific i.e., it would
    depend upon the Industry to which the target company pertains, the age of the
    target company, the shareholding pattern, etc.

    For example, in a transaction in the power sector, it would
    be critical to examine the continuity of availability of tax holiday and
    incentives claimed by the target entity. Further, in case the target is a
    private limited company, it would be essential to review the movement in its
    shareholding pattern with a view to assess the continuity of availability of
    business losses.

    Characteristics and key features:

    The tax specialists who are part of the due diligence team need to work very closely with the financial and accounting
    specialists.

    Before discussing the methodology to be adopted to conduct a
    tax due diligence, it is imperative to understand the characteristics and
    features of conducting the tax due diligence. The main objectives can be
    classified as under:



    Understanding the target:





    • its legal structure, cash flow mechanism and its operational strategy.






    Assessment of tax impact arising from ‘change in control’




    •   carry forward of past tax losses, relevant exchange control regulations
      (especially recent developments)



    •   availability and continuity of tax holidays/concessions




    Assessment of
    historical tax exposures





    •   pending tax litigations, aggressive tax positions adopted in the past (possible


    consequences)



    •   risk of disallowance of expenditure for tax purposes



    •   interest and penal consequences




    Assessment of current
    tax position





    •   possible disallowances



    •   ramification of past tax audits.




    Tax benefits





    •   There are various direct and indirect tax benefits in India for
      companies/businesses. The conditions attached to such benefits are
      important.




    Contingent liabilities — disputed tax demands





        These are largely potential liabilities (i.e., tax demand + interest + penalty which could extend to 300% of the tax sought to be evaded) arising on account of disputes with tax authorities. Since it is difficult to predict the outcome of such disputed demands, it is likely that in some businesses, even genuine tax demands may not be provided on the ground that such liabilities are ‘contingent’ and are being disputed (depending upon the likelihood of the company succeeding in defending these disputes).

    Tax litigation procedure:

        The tax litigation procedure in India is cumber-some and time consuming (the average time frame for an appeal to attain finality is in the range of 10-15 years). Further, positions adopted by the tax authorities in the initial years are generally followed by them in the subsequent years as well, unless there is a strong reason or a judicial/appellate pro-nouncement to change the position earlier adopted. Accordingly, disallowances made in a particular year are likely to be a routine occurrence in future years as well and the only option in such a scenario is to litigate. Hence, it may be advisable to be cautious while evaluating targets which are engulfed in too many tax litigations involving sizeable tax demands.

    Current assets:

        These may include balances that may not be realisable in the short term — such as (i) tax refunds due (ii) deposits with various tax authorities, etc. — such deposits generally are not realised for a very long time. These would consequentially have an impact on the working capital financing needs of the target.

    Various tax compliances (including withholding tax):

        The Indian tax laws prescribe several tax compliances for Indian companies. Failure to comply with these could inter alia give rise to penal consequences. Especially, in case there is a default in withholding taxes on payments made, it could have several con-sequences for the payer, such as recovery of the tax not so with held/deposited, interest thereon, penalty (which could be equivalent to the tax amount) and disallowance of the expenditure in relation to which tax has not been withheld/deposited. Hence, one should ensure that the target is tax compliant (more importantly, the withholding tax compliant).

    Typical areas prone to income-tax litigation: While there is surfeit of issues that is prevalent in the tax litigation environment in India, there are some issues that typically arise during a tax due diligence, viz.:

    •     ramification of past tax audits.


    •     Depreciation for income-tax purposes and its impact on the deferred tax calculations.


    •     allowability of expenses which are quasi-capital in nature (e.g., non-compete fee payments).


    •     computation of various tax deductions/exemptions available.


    •     disallowances on account of failure to withhold tax on payments (especially in cases where payments are made to non-residents).


    •     levy and computation of interest on tax demands and refunds.


    •     income characterisation (say, business income v. income from house property).


    •     carry forward and set-off of tax losses.


    •     levy of penalty.


    •     taxability under presumptive taxation provisions.


    •     computation of tax liability as per ‘Minimum Alternate Tax’ provisions, etc.


    Transfer pricing adjustments:

    Given that the tax authorities have commenced reacting to the transfer pricing report, policy and documentation filed by the taxpayers, it is very important to consider the rationale and reasoning behind determining the arm’s-length price, level of compliances and filings as required by the regulations. These are particularly important in the context of the potential future impact of similar transactions.

    Fringe Benefit Tax:

    In the short span when Fringe Benefit Tax was applicable, there were emerging controversial issues, some of which were resolved by the circulars/clarifications issued by the tax authorities. Although this legislation does not exist today, there is litigation which is gradually surfacing on this count.

    The mechanics:

    Tax is a complicated subject and to carry out a tax review which involves an understanding of the tax disputes, challenges faced from the tax authorities by the target entity, tax positions taken by the target entity, and to formulate a view on the basis of the documents reviewed and analysis performed normally within a short span of time is an uphill task. This is the precise reason that the tax due diligence team members need to be experienced, and should be well equipped to dissect and digest the flow of information and documents provided to them in the data room within the stipulated time.

    Success, in the backdrop of the above challenges can be achieved by following an appropriate methodology while conducting the tax review.

    Activities to be performed while conducting a tax due diligence would mainly include?:

    •     Examination of status of tax assessments — cur-rent tax position, open years and evaluation of past liabilities.
    •     Review the income-tax/fringe benefit/wealth tax returns filed for the open years.
    •     Study the disputes between the entity and the tax department.
    •     Identify potential liabilities on account of pending assessments and disputes.
    •     Discuss the various direct tax benefits availed and attached conditions for continuation of the same with the target management and tax advisors.
    •     Analyse the withholding tax compliance.


    •     Examine the applicability of the double taxation avoidance agreements entered into by India while reviewing the tax treatment given to various transactions entered into by the target and analyse the implications arising thereof.


    •     Read opinions obtained by the target management from external counsel and stands taken by the target/target’s advisors during assessment.


    •     Peruse transfer pricing policy adopted.


    •     Examine the various tax balances (particularly the deferred tax asset/liability) reflected in the financial statements.


    The procedure to be followed while conducting tax due diligence has to be very discreet and well planned. There is an expectation of providing comments on the tax position adopted by the target entity. Given the areas to be covered in the tax due diligence, one is saddled with a large number of tax documents, records in relation to tax matters of the target. The tasks to be performed in the above context would include carrying out a review and check of the following:

    •     Correspondence with the tax authorities.


    •     Current and deferred tax calculations — reconciliations with the amounts disclosed in accounts.


    •     All tax payments made within due dates — if not, check interest/penalties arising on account of the same.


    •     Calculations supporting advance tax payments made.


    •     Carry forward losses schedule — both as returned and also as assessed — also confirm the expiry dates/restrictions on utilisation of the same.


    •     Details of transactions with related parties (interacting with the team carrying out the financial due diligence on this aspect should be useful as at times identification of all ‘related parties’ itself raises challenges).


    •     Transactions with related parties from the transfer pricing perspective and confirm the pricing method/documentation maintained.

        

    • Details of permanent establishments in other countries.


    •     Whether withholding tax provisions are being adhered to — also examine as to whether the withholding tax returns are filed in time.


    •     Tax findings of non-India jurisdictions, if any, in which the target company operates — this may require liaising with local tax experts.


    •     Potential implications of the existing tax position for future years considering the proposed Direct Taxes Code Bill, 2010, which has been recently introduced.

       

     

     

     

    Years
    subject to statute of

     

     

     

    Limitation

     

     

     

    Outside
    scope (entities,

     

     

     

    years, taxes)

    Controlling

     

     

     

    tax due

     

     

    Materiality

     

     

    diligence
    risk

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    External
    advice

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Low
    risk areas

     

     

     

    • Applicability of Wealth-tax.


    Like any other due diligence process, the tax due diligence is also prone to risk. Con-trolling the tax due diligence risk therefore becomes a key aspect of the process. The elements of a tax due diligence risk can be addressed by considering the aspects shown in the diagram?:

    Submission of findings and reporting:

    It is always easy to document a detailed analysis arising out of the due diligence process. However, this may not serve the purpose of the report and the investor’s expectations. It is therefore advisable to articulate and document the findings in a reader- friendly manner. In addition to the complexities and the volume involved whilst carrying out the tax due diligence process, some ground rules which need to be followed include?:

    Anticipate problems and opportunities

        Early identification of and discussion of preliminary issues with client.

    Measure exposures and seek solutions

        Quantify estimated amounts and likelihood of exposures resulting in future cash outflows (range/sensitivity analysis).

    Interpret findings in ways clients can use

    •     Focus on material issues.


    •     Use plain English — many of the decision-makers may not understand or appreciate a detailed technical tax answer to a question.


    Timely communication of findings:

    In order to generate a report which meets the expectations of all stake-holders, certain ground rules need to be followed as under:

    One needs to

    •     be clear and concise.
    •     focus on key issues.
    •     classify tax exposures into high/medium/low risk category and estimate the quantum.
    •     consider additional verbal feedback.
    •     issue a draft for comment and discussion prior to finalising the report.
    •     add additional information as appendix.
    •     be mindful of other readers e.g., financiers.
    An integral part of the tax due diligence process is to identify issues and more importantly discuss the same with the target management, their advisor, as the case may be. This ensures that the tax findings given in the due diligence report do not give rise to surprises when these are discussed with the target management.

    Tax Issues could primarily be classified as:

        Deal breakers — Those issues which would impediment the consummation of the proposed transaction. For example, sizeable risk on account of various tax disputes, some of which may be quite material, could act as a ‘Deal Breaker’.

        Negotiation points — Those issues which would be necessary to consider in the valuation of business/negotiation of bid price.

        Issues for agreements — Those issues which would warrant indemnities and identify conditions precedent for happening of the transaction

        Commercial override — Those risks and issues which are knowingly taken over as a calculated commercial decision.

    In summary:

    The due diligence exercise maps the way forward for transaction closure. Tax-related findings would form the bases of valuation of the target and aid in negotiating for a better price. These are also relevant for consideration in some of the key areas of the transaction documents. Tax indemnities and conditions precedents incorporated in the agreements are based on the due diligence exercise. Some of the observations and areas falling out in a tax due diligence report could also be relevant whilst structuring the transaction.

    Studies suggest that tax factors are of significant magnitude in less than 10% of merger transactions. Be that as it may, there have been some large transactions which have fallen apart primarily due to adverse tax findings as a result of the due diligence exercise.

    Therefore, the onus is on the tax specialist to identify the potential tax risks and exposures and to document them appropriately in order to provide adequate visibility to the investor.